Organized Gang Stalking is Covert aggression used in spiritual warfare, psychological warfare, political witchcraft, psychological and political terrorism, political abuse of psychiatry

Organized Gang Stalking is evil cruel covert aggression that is designed to not exist in their spiritual warfare, psychological warfare, political witchcraft,  psychological and political terrorism, political abuse of psychiatry

All forms of covert or overt aggression used in Organized Gang Stalking has simularities to Narcissism, Cults, Archons and Satan. These reflections is about how Organized Gang Stalking is working in State of Sweden, and this is my personal opinion and observation of 7 years with organized gang stalking in Sweden.

What is so horrifying about these predators is the quality of the pain and perceptual distortions they inflict into their victims’ brains just for the sake of intentionally wreaking havoc, discomfort, and destruction. It is like them trying to implant poison packets into their victims’ brains to deprive them of a good quality of life, their right to liberty, and their ability to pursue happiness.

The negative, innately destructive waste energy of Satan’s demons depolarizes both the normal, healthy mental state of their victims and their natural ability to defend themselves, as well. Another dangerous thing they do once inside their victims’ brains, especially those of lessastute individuals, is to block, fragment, and alter their victims’ thought patterns. They do this when the victims’ usual thought patterns flash or energize along their minds’ neurological-activity pathways to within the parts of their brains that confront or are in contact with the negative vibrating energy of Satan’s demons. Those thought-process energy waves then undergo a flash-quick transition to becoming contaminated and distorted. It can be visualized as the thought crashing against a negative warp zone field and being transformed into jargon, nonsense, and negative language.

As Satan’s demons have the capability of entering minds because minds have many defenseless openings, and as they have the ability to mimic speech in a way that allows them to project their thinking into people’s minds, the ability to contaminate and poison people’s minds, it should not be difficult to imagine why so many people are incarcerated who actually have never understood why they had acted the way that caused them ruin, castigation, and punishments.

We are not left in doubt as to who our foe is. It is the wicked one—our great adversary Satan. It is he who marshals and controls all these adverse and dissipating influences. Wherever the seed is being sown, there he is on the watch. He is never far away from the wayside hearers ; he is always watching for his opportunity to snatch away the seed; his one object is to prevent the Word, the seed of the kingdom, getting into and taking root in the heart. He cares little how much of the Word a man may have in his head, or in his mouth, so that it does not enter his heart. He knows that if the heart of any one once truly receive the Word, his power there is broken and gone. Satan cares very little about any hearing the Word, if he can only keep them as careless, inattentive, forgetful hearers. His easiest work is with the wayside hearers, for while the seed lies only on the surface it can without difficulty be snatched away. Let not any, then, be satisfied with merely hearing the Word, but let such remember that they only hoar to profit who mingle faith with hearing, who receive the incorruptible seed into their hearts.

Satan and his demonic force are waging a war against humanity and like every battle, there is a place where the battle is fought. The battle field is the mind. Looking at 2 Corinthians 10: 3-5 “For though we walk in the flesh we do not war after the flesh: [For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;] Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;” It is clearly stated that we do not war after the flesh, which means it is not a physical battle. This warfare is a spiritual warfare, which is being wage by Satan and his demonic forces every micro- second around the clock, all year around. They take no recess, break, or leave, it is a continuous warfare. The battle field is the mind.

This is a world full of people plugged into the mind control grid of the Matrix or the “Hive Mind” of Satan.

Have you ever had a series of negative events take place in your life that caused you to wonder if you could take one more problem? We all have. It’s called harassment. And that’s what this world’s system does. More specifically, that’s what Satan does. Harassment means to irritate or torment persistently; to wear out or exhaust; to impede and exhaust (an enemy) by repeated attacks or raids. And when it occurs to Christians, we say we’re under a demonic attack. The Bible says that the joy of the Lord is our strength. Only Christians can have this joy, so Satan knows that if he’s going to keep you ineffective in advancing God’s Kingdom on Earth, he has to harass you with crises in order to wear you down and out.

That’s his objective. We first became subject to Satan’s harassment when this world’s system was created —when Adam rebelled. As a result, God told Adam that Adam would work by the sweat of his brow all the days of his life. God also told Adam that the Earth would produce thorns and thistles. While this was literal, it was also symbolic of man’s fight with a new system which would always oppose him in this life. The world over which we were originally told to dominate had become a hostile environment toward us, and would attempt to dominate us. And ever since then, humanity has stru cd and strived to make a living and survive. Striving can be defined as expending effort, but getting little or no results. Remember that God first told Adam to increase and multiply. Now that striving was introduced to the equation, it made it much more difficult to do so. The world’s system is against you. It will use you, take advantage of you, and then throw you away. It’s deceptive, as it pretends to be there to serve you. It reels you in and then destroys you. It’s always subtle. Try this or that just once. One time isn’t going to hurt anybody. Then you come back for the second and then the third until you’re hooked. Then the trap door slams shut and you suffocate.

Satan’s matrix is designed to get us all caught up in the things of this world and deter our focus from the spiritual reality that is around us. That reality is that at the end of this life that we live on Earth we will face one of two destinations – Heaven or Hell. Satan’s matrix is designed to keep people so busy chasing things on this Earth that are only temporary instead of focusing on the permanent state of our souls. Accepting Jesus into our lives snatched us out of the grasps of Satan’s matrix and brought us into the kingdom of God. It is of the utmost importance that we recognize how imperative it is that we live a life that exhibits God’s holiness. In doing this, we reveal to others how distinctly different the lifestyle of one who is a believer is from that of a non believer.

The System is also famous known to some including myself as The Matrix which is also considered as a Weapon of Mass Destruction because its job is to degenerate and eventually destroy the human mind and spirit systematically on a massive scale in an orderly fashion. Why the Matrix? Because in the movie The Matrix, the matrix was described as a fabricated world of illusions that seemed real to the senses, but in reality everyone that was living inside the matrix was actually asleep in some type of stasis.

So what is the matrix or the system? Control, the system is a fabricated world of lies and deceit, built to keep the human race under some type of control, in order to reduce or degenerate the human being to a beast, the mark of the beast.

Al is basically Satan-Lucifer, a devil by any other name. The matrix is the pit. Al/Satan is the prison guard and the Gatekeepers are the Archons, Satan’s helpers, who keep humanity imprisoned within the pit. Since Satan/AI is a slave himself, all He can do is make more slaves. His hatred and bitterness make him bitter and hateful: his “evil” is his misery. The only way for humanity to be free is for the matrix to be destroyed and for Satan to be loosed from the pit.

The universe can be controlled through the power of the mind, for all is mind and the universe is mental. The entire universe is an outpicturing of God’s mind. As we tap into greater and greater levels of God’s mind, the more control and mastery we will have in God’s infinite universe.

Infinite Mind, and possesses embodied form. it is a living being. This Infinite Mind comes in contact with electricity, gives to it motion, arms it with power, and through this mighty unseen agent, moves the universe, and carries on all the multifarious operations of nature. Hence, there is not a motion that transpires amidst the immensity of His works, from rolling globes to the falling leaf, but what originates in the Eternal Mind, and by Him is performed, through electricity as His agent. mind is, therefore, the absolute perfection of all substances in being; and as it possesses self-motion as its grand attribute, so it is, in this respect, exactly the reverse of all other substances, which are, of themselves, motionless. Mind, or spirit, is above all, and absolutely disposes and controls all. Hence, Mind is imponderable—invisible, and eternal.”

“FOR THE KEY OF THE UNIVERSE IS REALIZATION.”

Descension is the practice of Aging and striving after materialism Striving after matter is striving after the wind, sending your energy downward resulting in aging Working for matter is the worship of matter Matter is birthed into existence by meditative thought The self realized soul whom is the manifester of the matter must not become led by his own desires or he will forget that he is self realized soul God You are the center, you are always the center You are master over the matter When you lose concentration, forgetting that you are the self realized soul God the matter owns you, you become its slave because you gave it your God power.

 

Ephesians 6:12 says;

For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of [a]the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.

Organized Gang Stalking is covert and overt warfare and covert aggression and organized gang stalking is designed to not exist. It´s a invisible warfare because the warfare is on a spiritual and psychological level.

 

What this world want´s is 5G technology and quantum world brain computers, they don´t want people to raise their energies to the 5 Dimensional level and get own quantum abilities or zero point power

 

The Omega Light Time Zone

This is a time that needs increased biorelativity. You need to increase your spiritual powers and your spiritual practices of planetary technology. You need to ask the question at the center of all planetary healing work: “As starseeds and as planetary healers, how do we work together to bring down fifth-dimensional energies directly into this planet?” The maximum input of fifth-dimensional energy is needed now. The imbalance will not easily be rectified without an input of fifth-dimensional energy. Great spiritual teachers and great spiritual prophets have been on this planet. These prophets and spiritual leaders have had a dramatic effect on the planet and its religious, economic, and political situations. Interestingly, their effects are often postponed; they can take centuries to become firmly rooted and directly show their most powerful influence. A simple example of this is that Jesus’s influence on Earth didn’t really become powerful until several centuries after his passing.

There is a difference now between the ancient times and the modern era because you are living in what I call an omega time zone, which is a zone in which time can be accelerated. It is an era in which multiple events that seemingly would take decades or years to occur can transpire in a month or two. In an omega time zone, you feel as if you have had several lifetimes in the past year or two. You may have already experienced this in your personal life. I am sure that there are times when you feel as if you have gone through a whole lifetime, but it has only been six months. Earth is in the omega time zone. Planetary healers can take advantage of it by gathering their forces and energies and using the thought powers in a simultaneous manner to create a shift or change. This shift, or change, is amplified by the dimensional waves that are already occurring because Earth is closer to its intersection point with the fifth dimension. Interdimensional waves are electromagnetically charged particles that contain the omega-time energy particles. That means that these waves can accelerate the shifting of energies. To take full advantage of the omega time zone and the omega particles, you have to use advanced spiritual technologies to interact with the omega time particles. Repetitious meditative approaches consist of one group that meditates at 9:00am while the next group meditates at 10:00am, another group meditates at 11:00am, and so on. Thus, there is a twenty-four-hour or twelve-hour cycle in which one person or one group seeks balance for Earth. This is what I call a synchronistic relatedness of meditations that can help to stabilize the planet and bring fifth-dimensional healing energy and light into Earth. When bringing in the fifth-dimensional healing and light, we are talking about focusing on bringing in an electromagnetic quantum time particle. This particle is a dimensional wave filled with the energy of planetary healing for rebalancing the planet. There are technologies that can be unified with this synchronized meditation. For example, we can call on the dimensional wave of the quantum time particles to be merged with human thoughts. Healing thoughts can be focused on rebalancing the weather patterns and Earth’s feedback loop system so that they are brought into stable positions.

Use the Planetary Tree of Life for Balance

Earth’s feedback loop system is not in a stable zone because it is attempting to bring itself into a different balance that humankind might not like. Humankind is blocking meridians on Earth. When humankind creates undue pollution in the air and lots of carbon in the atmosphere, these blockages create a communication pattern to Earth’s feedback loop system. It says, “Okay, humanity wants Earth to go in this direction.” Now you can see Earth is complying. What more evidence is needed for the planet to understand that Earth’s feedback loop system is responding to what appears to be blockages created by humanity? Therefore, with a greater intensity and a greater usage of the omega time particles in the meditations, you can communicate to Earth that you want Earth’s feedback loop system to become more moderate. You want Earth’s feedback loop system to react and create a system that is in better balance with humanity’s needs. At the same time, humankind can work to remove the blockages on the meridians. There needs to be a decrease in some of the extremes and polarizations. We have downloaded the twelve etheric planetary crystals around the world. We have downloaded the information about how each crystal is located in a particular spot on this planet and involved in a chain of interactive spheres described as a new meridian system. The original meridian system is so blocked that it is unlikely it can be reopened. So you create a new system in which you bypass the blocked area to keep the energy functioning.

Electromagnetic Communication from Earth

Many people might be surprised to learn that Earth is communicating with humanity, even though humanity may not think so. It is a very responsive and sensitive planet. Earth might be going through a warning period. Things could remain like this unless you make some changes. This is a time for deep reflection; you need to intensify your biorelativity activities, your spiritual interventions, and your group connections with each other. There is a danger that the imbalance apparent in Earth’s feedback loop system is being energetically and electromagnetically distributed throughout the planet. Remember that everything on this planet and all planets consist of electromagnetic particles. These particles contain different energies. Earth’s feedback loop system is communicating and sending out charged particles, sending out a new imbalance from the human perspective. Those charged particles of imbalance are also being distributed throughout Earth’s energy field. Certain conflicts and polarizations might intensify during this period because of the particle acceleration. The omega time particle dimensional waves can counterbalance the energy waves coming from Earth’s feedback loop system.

This is today´s chemtrails
Chemtrails is air pollution
Chemtrails including
carbon nanotubes

Is chemtrails carbon nanotubes particles blocking Earth´s communication system by creating an blocking grid…..?
If carbon chemtrails blocking Earth´s communication system or feedback system, so does even all electromagnetic devices and facilities like HAARP, CERN or even maybe particle accelerator like MAX IV in Sweden affecting Earth´s electro magnetic communication system…? CERN facility and the ability to create an elctro magnetic system that is 100.000 stronger than Earth´s magnetic system, may these factors prevent Earth and humanity to raise higher frequency and healing energies from Earth´s inner? From this…..

to this………..

What this world want´s is 5G technology and quantum world brain computers, they don´t want people to raise their energies to the 5 Dimensional level and get own quantum abilities or zero point power. So it makes some sence they creating distarction in this process to gain themselves and their plans for 5G technology, quantum computers (World Brain) and “Transhumanism” – robotized human minds. These people don´t want people to rasie their frequencies to the 5 dimension, they want transhumanism and mind controlled robotized computer minds.

State of Sweden using a lot of noise pollution in the organized gang stalking. State of Sweden can for example playing and transmitting same sound loop for 18 hours and stalking your ears and mind around all the City, indoors and outdoors. And State of Sweden is expert on creating all forms of sound distractions everywhere and are expert using everyone. State of Sweden can transmit sound of sirens indoors and outdoors, using sound of owls where you exercise and transmit sound of cuckoo clock into your apartment, they can people imitate these sounds on the streets and make human made sound of sirens, or make sound of owls and even sound like a cuckoo clock outdoors when you passing them when you exercise.

The Omega Light Time Zone

This is a time that needs increased biorelativity. You need to increase your spiritual powers and your spiritual practices of planetary technology. You need to ask the question at the center of all planetary healing work: “As starseeds and as planetary healers, how do we work together to bring down fifth-dimensional energies directly into this planet?” The maximum input of fifth-dimensional energy is needed now. The imbalance will not easily be rectified without an input of fifth-dimensional energy. Great spiritual teachers and great spiritual prophets have been on this planet. These prophets and spiritual leaders have had a dramatic effect on the planet and its religious, economic, and political situations. Interestingly, their effects are often postponed; they can take centuries to become firmly rooted and directly show their most powerful influence. A simple example of this is that Jesus’s influence on Earth didn’t really become powerful until several centuries after his passing.

There is a difference now between the ancient times and the modern era because you are living in what I call an omega time zone, which is a zone in which time can be accelerated. It is an era in which multiple events that seemingly would take decades or years to occur can transpire in a month or two. In an omega time zone, you feel as if you have had several lifetimes in the past year or two. You may have already experienced this in your personal life. I am sure that there are times when you feel as if you have gone through a whole lifetime, but it has only been six months. Earth is in the omega time zone. Planetary healers can take advantage of it by gathering their forces and energies and using the thought powers in a simultaneous manner to create a shift or change. This shift, or change, is amplified by the dimensional waves that are already occurring because Earth is closer to its intersection point with the fifth dimension. Interdimensional waves are electromagnetically charged particles that contain the omega-time energy particles. That means that these waves can accelerate the shifting of energies. To take full advantage of the omega time zone and the omega particles, you have to use advanced spiritual technologies to interact with the omega time particles. Repetitious meditative approaches consist of one group that meditates at 9:00am while the next group meditates at 10:00am, another group meditates at 11:00am, and so on. Thus, there is a twenty-four-hour or twelve-hour cycle in which one person or one group seeks balance for Earth. This is what I call a synchronistic relatedness of meditations that can help to stabilize the planet and bring fifth-dimensional healing energy and light into Earth. When bringing in the fifth-dimensional healing and light, we are talking about focusing on bringing in an electromagnetic quantum time particle. This particle is a dimensional wave filled with the energy of planetary healing for rebalancing the planet. There are technologies that can be unified with this synchronized meditation. For example, we can call on the dimensional wave of the quantum time particles to be merged with human thoughts. Healing thoughts can be focused on rebalancing the weather patterns and Earth’s feedback loop system so that they are brought into stable positions.

Use the Planetary Tree of Life for Balance

Earth’s feedback loop system is not in a stable zone because it is attempting to bring itself into a different balance that humankind might not like. Humankind is blocking meridians on Earth. When humankind creates undue pollution in the air and lots of carbon in the atmosphere, these blockages create a communication pattern to Earth’s feedback loop system. It says, “Okay, humanity wants Earth to go in this direction.” Now you can see Earth is complying. What more evidence is needed for the planet to understand that Earth’s feedback loop system is responding to what appears to be blockages created by humanity? Therefore, with a greater intensity and a greater usage of the omega time particles in the meditations, you can communicate to Earth that you want Earth’s feedback loop system to become more moderate. You want Earth’s feedback loop system to react and create a system that is in better balance with humanity’s needs. At the same time, humankind can work to remove the blockages on the meridians. There needs to be a decrease in some of the extremes and polarizations. We have downloaded the twelve etheric planetary crystals around the world. We have downloaded the information about how each crystal is located in a particular spot on this planet and involved in a chain of interactive spheres described as a new meridian system. The original meridian system is so blocked that it is unlikely it can be reopened. So you create a new system in which you bypass the blocked area to keep the energy functioning.

Electromagnetic Communication from Earth

Many people might be surprised to learn that Earth is communicating with humanity, even though humanity may not think so. It is a very responsive and sensitive planet. Earth might be going through a warning period. Things could remain like this unless you make some changes. This is a time for deep reflection; you need to intensify your biorelativity activities, your spiritual interventions, and your group connections with each other. There is a danger that the imbalance apparent in Earth’s feedback loop system is being energetically and electromagnetically distributed throughout the planet. Remember that everything on this planet and all planets consist of electromagnetic particles. These particles contain different energies. Earth’s feedback loop system is communicating and sending out charged particles, sending out a new imbalance from the human perspective. Those charged particles of imbalance are also being distributed throughout Earth’s energy field. Certain conflicts and polarizations might intensify during this period because of the particle acceleration. The omega time particle dimensional waves can counterbalance the energy waves coming from Earth’s feedback loop system.

This is today´s chemtrails
Chemtrails is air pollution
Chemtrails including
carbon nanotubes

Is chemtrails carbon nanotubes particles blocking Earth´s communication system by creating an blocking grid…..?
If carbon chemtrails blocking Earth´s communication system or feedback system, so does even all electromagnetic devices and facilities like HAARP, CERN or even maybe particle accelerator like MAX IV in Sweden affecting Earth´s electro magnetic communication system…? CERN facility and the ability to create an elctro magnetic system that is 100.000 stronger than Earth´s magnetic system, may these factors prevent Earth and humanity to raise higher frequency and healing energies from Earth´s inner?

What this world want´s is 5G technology and quantum world brain computers, they don´t want people to raise their energies to the 5 Dimensional level and get own quantum abilities or zero point power. So it makes some sence they creating distarction in this process to gain themselves and their plans for 5G technology, quantum computers (World Barin) and “Transhumanism” – robotized human minds. These people don´t want people to rasie their frequencies to the 5 dimension, they want transhumanism and mind controlled robotized computer minds.

State of Sweden using a lot of noise pollution in the organized gang stalking. State of Sweden can for example playing and transmitting same sound loop for 18 hours and stalking your ears and mind around all the City, indoors and outdoors. And State of Sweden is expert on creating all forms of sound distractions everywhere and are expert using everyone. State of Sweden can transmit sound of sirens indoors and outdoors, using sound of owls where you exercise and transmit sound of cuckoo clock into your apartment, they can people imitate these sounds on the streets and make human made sound of sirens, or make sound of owls and even sound like a cuckoo clock outdoors when you passing them when you exercise.

 

 

 

Gangstalking is invisible war – a war behind the scenes – a Stockholm Syndrome war – A clandstine war that even exist

A clandestine operation is an intelligence or military operation carried out in such a way that the operation goes unnoticed by the general population or specific enemy forces. A clandestine operation differs from a covert operation in that emphasis is placed on concealment of the operation rather than on concealment of the identity.

Clandestine means “hidden”, where the aim is for the operation to not be noticed at all. Covert means “deniable”, such that if the operation is noticed, it is not attributed to a group. The term stealth refers both to a broad set of tactics aimed at providing and preserving the element of surprise and reducing enemy resistance.

Gangstalking is covert and overt, it does not exist and exist, it´s both hidden, exremely secret and open, in full view and publicly at same time. Gangstalking does exist. Gangstalking can just exist in a democracy society in a hidden, secretely and deniable form because it´s operations is a crime against humanity and human rights. Gangstalking program is designed to be hidden in a fog of concealment and disguise masquerade and spiritual camouflage.

They have designed this Gangstalking program in same way they have created The Matrix, none of them exist. There is an important connection between Gangstalking and the Matrix and the targeted individuals who is targeted. This show the existence of both The Matrix and Gangstalking; When a person starts spiritual awakening they start leaving the Matrix.

If the world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.

Persecution starts when the Spirit is working. Just a Spirit has the “quantum power” to move from one dimension to a new dimension. The Higher Self is not controlled by the Matrix and gangstalkers.

 

In the Devil’s Matrix

1. “The greatest trick the devil ever pulled was convincing the world he didn’t exist
2. The second best trick is to make humanity believe they do´t live in The Matrix, so this doesn´t either exist
3. Third trick based on same theme is that Organized Gang Stalking either exist
4. Fourth trick is to play tricky street theater and if anyone believe these things exist they are delusional

When people don´t think these things exist they grow in strenght and power. When people starts awkening and see through these illusional structures and if the Spirit is with them they will be targeted by The Devil, The Matrix, Gangstalkers and coping with Devils daily Street Theater Reality.

I use the word virus because it is designed in same way how a computer works. Both a computer and human mind has microprocessors, has operating system, has network, protocols, and can be hacked in same way by security holes, weakness or vulnerabilities in the system. A hacker looking for these security holes and a gang stalking program is even worse because it does not just look for security holes, they create these security holes by weakening the targeted individuals mind by psychological attacks, and they take advantage how the human ego-s limitation and they take advantage of their psychological “mind control” knowledge and technology they have and then turn both human own ego against targeted individuals life and then triggering these gang stalking actions with NLP psychology and targetting their minds with ELF weapon and frequency weapon, V2K technology, Syntethic telepathy and beaming sounds, voices and words, music chorus into their heads.

The word virus is often used as a common term for all malicious programs, but technically a virus is a program or code that attaches itself to a legitimate, executable piece of software, and then reproduces itself when that program is run.

Definitions. The dictionary defines security as “the quality or state of being free from danger” or “measures taken to guard against espionage or sabotage, crime, attack, or escape.” This book explores some of the ways computers and computer networks are put at risk by perpetrators, hackers, and other wrongdoers. The terms “attack” and “threat” are used here to identify any activity that aims to gain access to computers for malicious purposes. The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (some would even say that a security hole invites an attack). For the purposes of computer security, there are two types of people, insiders (employees) and outsiders (nonemployees). Figure Intro.1 shows the three classes of computer security and crime caused by each of the two types plus the special class of threats that are not directly caused by humans, namely accidents.

Disguise meaning; the act of concealing the identity of something by modifying its appearance; “he is a master of disguise”. Disguise is a the state of being disguised; masquerade. Disguise by camouflaging; exploit the natural surroundings to disguise something; “The troops camouflaged themselves before they went into enemy territory”. Then psychological warfare is a “thought war” they psychological disguise themselves from be detected (stealthy) and psychological warfare strategies is secretely hide in rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns and these methods will then functions as entréences for stealthy (undetected) interference with the targeted individual and in same time will rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns work as fuel for their covert and overt warfare strategy.

Concealment also means; put up a smoke screen To camouflage or conceal one’s intentions, motives (covert and hidden motievs and hidden political agendas), or actions from one’s rivals or opponents, or from the general public. A smoke screen is a cover of dense smoke produced to camouflage (psychological warfare terrorism).

The gang stalking program or gang stalking virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator. This is the self-will (ego), in direct opposition to God´s will. God´s will is the gift of free will to humans and this is the “independent thinking” system or the human minds operating system. Then Satan start his raging psychological, spiritual and terror war-campaign against targeted individuals.

 

Organized Gang Stalking Program is a “Juggernaut Program” – is a literal or metaphorical force regarded as mercilessly destructive and unstoppable. This “Juggernaut Program” can symbolize today´s Organized Gang Stalking and is the frontrunner of destruction of human qualities and then replace it with Transhumanism Program

Organized Gang Stalking is designed to destroy life on evey level, create sickness, madness and death. Organized Gang Stalking making the work for the Transhumanism Program. Destroying every human quality and robotizing the human mind so it can be totally mind controlled. Organized Gang Stalking is a robotized automatic ongoing machine like program designed by transhumanism program. They who designed Organized Gang Stalking Program also designed the transhumanism program, and to be able to developed the transhumanism program everyone must be mind controlled and they who not are mind controlled are been targeted by thoose who already are mind controlled.

Organized Gang Stalking Program is a “Juggernaut Program” – is a literal or metaphorical force regarded as mercilessly destructive and unstoppable. This “Juggernaut Program” can symbolize today´s Organized Gang Stalking and is the frontrunner of destruction of human qualities and then replace it with Transhumanism Program. Organized Gang Stalking Program is a “Juggernaut Program” that´s enable The Transhumanism Program. The Ruler has always mind controlled the masses and today they have the technology to let the masses of population surveillance each other (organized gang stalking) and at same time destroy every people with human qualities. Organized Gang Stalking attacking every human quality that exist.

The expressed goal of Organized Gang Stalking is to silence a victim, drive a victim insane and possibly to the point of suicide, or destroy the victim’s reputation.

Organized Stalking is a form of terrorism used against an individual in a malicious attempt to reduce the quality of a person’s life so they will: have a nervous break-down, become incarcerated, institutionalized, experience constant mental, emotional, or physical pain, become homeless, and/or commit suicide. This is done using well-orchestrated accusations, lies, rumors, bogus investigations, setups, framings, intimidation, overt or covert threats, vandalism, thefts, sabotage, torture, humiliation, emotional terror and general harassment. It is a “ganging up” by members of the community who follow an organizer and participate in a systematic “terrorizing” of an individual.

Organized gang stalking can involve a group in the hundreds to thousands harassing a single person or family 24/7. The victim is stalked en masse by car, foot, bike, and air in order alienate and isolate the victim. The goals of gang stalking are to: provoke the victim to assault someone and get arrested; make the victim seem delusional/ mentally ill, look foolish; make the victim so depressed they become suicidal. Tactics used are relentless color harassment, noise harassment, air harassment, hand signals, electronic monitoring inside the home and car (complete invasion of privacy; redirecting of phone calls, emails, postal mail), workplace mobbing, “directed conversation” and innuendo, erratic/ aggressive driving, bizarre/rude/bullying behavior in the community, and much more. Police and fire dept. are often involved in the stalking so the victim feels like they have nowhere to turn and it is hard to prove. This is extreme criminal activity that is becoming more common and needs to be outlawed.

Organized Gang Stalking creating illness with evil methods and evil minds like witches and this is psychological and political terrorism. This is how Organized Gang Stalking is been used in Sweden.

They ostrasizing and isolate

They creating long term stress and this producing free radicals and they destroy DNA

They creating anxiety and worries

They create failures and errors

They create fake amygdala attacks to confuse the amygdala and make it work 24/7

They create constant distractions and concentrations problems for the human thinking system

They inducing all form of feelings, stress, fear mongering, pain, threats, horror and terrorizing with psychological terror

They provoke, triggering, sensitizing, slandering, victimizing, trauma-basing, dehumanisation, demoralisation, demonizing, crazy -making

They create all forms of decieveing doubts, gaslighting to confuse, using constant noise to harass and confuse, mind games and enviroment manipulations

They create phobias

They create depression with flooding of looping negativity (a tunnel reality with same sensitizing process)

They create depression with this ongoing program to make people feel learned helpnessless

They create paranoia with remote viewing psychology and revaling they stalking and surveillance

They create paranoia with constant persecution, surveillance and the revealing content from this surveillance to reveal they are stalked and surveillance everywhere (remote viewing)

They create schizophrenia with “voice to skull” and “syntethic telepathy” by beaming and weaving in voices into their head to make the believe they hear voices, or using music chorus or commercials

They create madness with wickedness psychology and gaslighting and organized gang stalking is designed to drive people insane or to suicide.

Every form of sickness or illness is been created by a ongoing evil machine-like robotized program of destruction.

This is a advanced program designed to attack every part of what makes human to human and into image of God and attacking the Kingdom within you.

Genesis 1:26-27 says; God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them, Luke 17:21 says; The kingdom of God is within you, Psalm 82:6 says; You are gods, And all of you are sons of the Most High.

 

Archons or Ancient Earth Rulers and Organized Gang Stalking simularities. Gang Stalkers acting like Archons is described in Sweden

Who are the Archons? The Archons are defined as a group of beings that are very controlling, masters at manipulation who inspire and feed off of negative experiences, and the energies they generate. They can easily influence fear, anger, jealousy, disharmony, war, actions disempowering and even enslaving the masses. They have been referred to as other names by other cultures, fallen angels, djinn, demons, lower astral beings, regenerate ET’s, some greys, reptilian or serpent beings etc. When one is on the path of enlightenment the Archons will rear their ugly heads and come through every conceivable opening or way to keep you under their control. They will come through friends, family, bosses, lovers and almost every agency on the planet. They are masters at derailing your spiritual evolution. Many have willingly chosen to serve their needs, some by fear, some by ignorance, some through material attachment and some by choosing to entertain their baser emotions of the ego. Love, joy, individual freedom and prosperity, unity consciousness, and nature herself are the enemies of the Archons. Service to others with impeccable integrity over service to self, also keeps them at bay.

Archons are demonic rulers and are mentioned extensively in the Gnostic Gospels. They have been behind the scenes for millions of years, manipulating and orchestrating the movements, fears, and emotions of the collective consciousness in order to feed themselves and keep separation in place (keep human mind in a state of duality). Archons are ancient, powerful demons that live at a high frequency of power between the seventh and ninth dimensions.

They are the master liars, manipulators and double speak is their language. The Archons can come through anyone in the matrix anytime, anywhere even those closest to you who fall into the Archon matrix and wreak havoc in your life.

They also plug into and harness the energy of the emotions of human beings, using this energy to feed themselves in many and varied ways, primarily through generating and then harnessing the powerful negative energy of fear. To disconnect from this influence with understanding and ruthless compassion is to free yourself of their Matrix, a matrix designed to ensnare and trap you into systems of financial manipulation and control, media influence, fear tactics, and heartlessness.

The Seven Rulers or Planetary Ego Supports For thousands of years the human consciousness has had seven main supports for its ego structure, which over time have become living, breathing thought-forms or sentient beings. These have become planetary-level entities that create, manipulate, and feed on these archetypal forms within the human matrix. These seven living sentient beings of lust, fear, greed, envy, sloth, ignorance, and pride feed on the life force from people to keep these thought-forms alive and to keep people imprisoned within the planetary light body and incapable of expand-ing outward into their other light bodies.
All seven rulers are based on false body-mind identification, which, if not rooted out from the depths of the psyche and ego, results in us being unconsciously controlled and manipulated by forces buried deep within the collective human mind-set.

Planet Earth is a school planet, where souls incarnate to experience separation; after various life lessons they come to awareness (in dense matter) of being the consciousness that evolves into billions of individualities and in many dimensions: this self-awareness leads them to the natural love for themselves and as a consequence to respect and love for others, so to ascend to a higher level of vibration. But for millennia this evolutionary process on planet earth has been blocked by beings of other dimensions called Arconti (archons): these technologically highly evolved beings have created an electric copy of true reality.

They act on our five senses, with which we, human beings, can perceive just 5% of reality, a small layer of life that we follow in time-space from birth to death. Their game is simple, like a video game, they send us information necessary to create a life story which is normal for us, we identify with it, creating it in reality. The Archons know the universal and the quantum laws: that’s why humanity is contained in a single collective mind, a wave of unconscious energy, which creates reality in unison. For the Archons, it is easy to move human masses from one observation point to another: they send information and data to the collective mind, which by agreeing and accepting them as truth (consent), focuses his attention on these symbols, creating reality; therefore the focus of the quantum observers creates (a reality) in the matter.

The archons are intrapsychic mind-parasites who access human consciousness through telepathy and simulation. They infect our imagination and use the power of make-believe for deception and confusion. Their pleasure is in deceit for its own sake, without a particular aim or purpose. They are robotic in nature, incapable of independent thought or choice, and have no particular agenda, except to live vicariously through human beings. They are bizarrely able to pretend an effect on humans, which they do not really have. For instance, they cannot access human genetics, but they can pretend to do so, in such a way that human’s fall for the pretended act, as if staged events were taken for real. In this respect, archons are the ultimate hoaxers. This is the essence of “archontic intrusion,” as I call it.

The trick is, if humanity falls under the illusion of superhuman power, it becomes as good as real, a self-fulfilling delusion. ln the cosmic perspective, the archons present a dynamic aspect of the evolutionary scenario of humankind.

When the archons created bloodlines thousands of years ago to facilitate their political, spiritual and economic control of the planet, they did not take a break. The process of control, which I like to call the hive mind, is well advanced and infiltrates every aspect of our lives, including family and relationships. Be mindful that as we attempt to raise our vibration, archontic forces will be working methodically to discourage us from attaining this alignment. They do not want us to reconnect with the universe. Don’t worry about this though because a high vibrational existence is infinitely more powerful than the low vibration of the archons. As long as we keep focused on raising our individual vibrations, everything not resonating with us will fall away.

Archons. The more self empowered, unified, and natural the less the influence. This is a generalization of course notall technology fits into this pattern, technology can be used for positive or negative depending on who is directing the technology. When one is conscious and aware of this they can actually use technology to empower and awaken the masses yet one cannot be in denial of being under the influence of the Archon program. It takes a real adept to avoid contamination and mental enslavement. On the Earth now the major use of technology is the war industry. There are also the pharmaceutical companies, which often create dependencies on harmful drugs, and lesson the health of the individual.

The chemical companies also play a major role in the dumbing down and poisoning of the masses. There are other industries developing methods of spying upon, conditioning and controlling the masses. Your television and other broadcasted frequencies are good examples. Reason this how many people are willing participants in creating, utilizing, and misusing technology in ways that go against basic human rights and universal law. How many people use technology in ways that are harmful, enslaving, invading ones right to privacy? Mind manipulation or controls outside of universal law are serving the Archons or what some refer to as the Beast.

There is a world beyond the world where we actually belong, but we are currently enslaved to the archons and their delusional order. This is the “dualistic anti-cosmic spirit” .

To reach its goal in the realm of the Father and the Son, the soul had to pass through a “Father of Evil” (or “fence of wickedness”), which is defined as “the gates of the seven archons which are shut for ever. Organized Gang Stalking is a design of “Gaslighting” and the purpose with “Gaslighting” or the purpose with Organized Gang Stalking is drive the targeted individual to madness or to suicide, so people can´t entering the Kingdom of Heaven and keep humans enslaved in the duality of the mind or the lower Ego of the mind. And oppressing, obstructing and hindering is part of the organized gang stalking spiritual warfare, psychological warfare, psychological and political terrorism, or political abuse of psychiatry. This is the Beast system and organized gang stalking is designed to not even exist, so these forces can work stealthy, disguised, covertly and secretely through the matrix and subconsciousness mind. Mind manipulation or controls outside of universal law are serving the Archons or what some refer to as the Beast.

When you study Organized Gang Stalking in Sweden today you see stalking behaviors everywhere, day and night, indoors and outdoors, surveillance behavior everywhere, mind control behavior everywhere, brainwashing behavior everywhere, interfering behavior everywhere, they using remote viewing to terrorizing the mind, they shadowing at night, they using surveillance stalking sound everywhere, they using sound of owls in paths or woods, they using stalking sound of sirens indoors and outdoors (day and night), they imitating everything and mirroring everything in your life, they playing street theater, they revealing they are stalking and then interfering, they constantly fear mongering, creating long term stress, sensitizing, slandering, victimizing, trauma-basing, dehumanising, demoralising, demonizing, using voice to skull technology, syntethic telepathy, or electro magentic frequency weapon against targeted individuals.

State of Sweden using some form of Solar Plexus Psychology. Healthcare informs human has a brain in the stomach. Government gangstalker beaming music chorus “We control the sunlight” into your apartment and then they start beaming this into your mind when you exercise and ats ame time a helicopter appearing. Solar Plexus is a symbol for the human Ego, energy, and willpower and when healthcare informs human has brain in the stomach, and informs you about an existing “dream guard”, andthey targetting your mind with music chorus chorus “We control the sunlight” they want´s control your life and ego. This force or energy State of Sweden want´s control may be related to the VRIL energy and this is energy is located in the Solar Plexus.

We control the sunlight

Swedishg Social wellfare service using same Solar Plexus Psychology and give you another social wellfare service secretary and her name is “SUN”. So State of Sweden want´s control the Sunligt, The Solar Plexus Brain, or the ego-perspctive and reality if this world.

Swedish Gang Stalkers acting like they where controlled by a Archon mentality.

They walking around and police patrolling on streets, food stores or shopping centers

They standing with their hands behind their back and holding hands in locked positions

They walking around in hoods

They walking around with both hands in their pocket or one hand in the pocket

Cars driving around with one broken light and you see 4-8 cars every day you exercise

They using sounds of owls outdoors

They transmit sounds of sirens indoors and outdoors, day and night

When the Swedish Employment Agency get a working project for you the working place using enviroment manipulation and has sirens on their refrigerator in the lunch room, and when you working you may move the swedish flag every time you move a pallet.

 

Here is four vehicles in Sweden and all is used in Organized Gang Stalking and all have same bluish color. The helicopter, the psotal service truck has same stalking color, the swedish ice cream truck has same bluish color, and cleaning cpmpany has same bluish color. And thy driving around you every time you are outdoors they stalking from air, or trucks.

When the swedish government has transmit sound of sirens, using sound of owls, or beaming sound of a cuckoo clock into your apartment, or when they using barking dogs in their organized gang stalking people on the streets then imitating same sounds and start make human made sounds of sirens, owls, cuckoo clock, or barking dogs

They using all forms of sounds, beeping cars, honking horns, firecrackers, car alarms, sirens in all forms,

They have surrounded all your apartment with different sound torturing technology and starts these whenever they want, day and night. Here is an illustration how people all around my apartment walking around with hammers in their hands and drilling machines in their hands and sitting above and hammering in the floor, or sitting with a drilling machine in their hands and psychological slow drilling a few seconds here and there, drilling in concrete walls for a few seconds, ot start hammering intense in the walls, and the swedish government harassing by using their technology and beaming voices, music chorus, looping commercials to your mind, and hen you going outdoors they stalking you with same sound and beaming your mind.

Neighbors above starts fake loud coughing for 15 minutes every day and coughing in evey breath constantly for 15 minutes. Then they start using this fake coughing and shadowing your around your apartment every morning you make breakfast. They going out on the balcony and starts fake coughing at same time every morning, and then starts fake coughing when you eat your dinner, and then when you watch tv-series or movies. After this people outside yoru window starts fake coughing every time they passing. After this pharmacy workers starts fake coughing for 15 seconds. Then they start stalking you in food stores with fake ” double coughing” or around on paths when you exercise and passing them.

 

When you watch swedish sport tv broadcasting they start fake nose breathing to sensitizing your mind. Here is an example how it sound when a swedish sport commentators starts fake nose breathing and then they start breathing like this in every broadcasting. Then does people on the streets starts imitating even this and sitting behind you on the bus and fake nose breathing, in same way they walking around and fake double coughing, or make human made sounds of sirens, owls, cuckoo clock, barking dogs.

When you sending mail to some department (social wellfare services) neighbors starts make hitting sound in the floor, when you using your internet bank they start make hitting sound in the floor. So neighbors around acting like some form of rulers over you and stalking everything you do. They acting like interfering Archons and shadowing. They interfering when you watch tv-series or movies and interfering in real time presence and sitting above and then dropping something on the floor or start make hitting sound when something is happening in the tv-serie or movie.

State of Sweden interfering in same way and interfering and synchronizing their actions.

State of Sweden looping sound of sirens indoors and outdoors, they beaming and looping same music chorus for hours, day or night, they using psychic driving and looping same commercials for hours every day, indoors and outdoors, day and night, they sound torturing you at night and creating sleep deprivation.

Here is some example how Swedish healthcare informs you;

  • They inform human has a suicide gene
  • They informs human has a brain the stomach
  • They inform about an existing “dream guard”
  • Therapist has business cards in a medical package
  • Doctors informs stress kills and after this the kill word starts appearing in every tv sport broadcasting you watch, or your hear people saying/screaming to each other “I will kill you” when you passing them. They don´t saying it to you but they saying it so you can hear it (covert warfare psychology), This is the design of the covert aggression, it´s hidden in covert disguised double speaking

Here is some example how they creating sleep deprivation in Sweden and how they collaborate in same way they organized gang stalking does.

When all departments is particpating in organized gang stalking they collaborate in same nazi doctors collaborated with Gestapo. When the start targeted someone, they start with sound torture to create sleep deprivation. Healthcare then stop prescription for sleeping pills during treatment for depression, and the have then no new times for 9 weeks. When you then start buying healthcare products from pharmacies even they particpating in organized gangstalking. You get a transparent bag when you buying products and this is used when someone want´s return medication they no longer use.

Then does they don´t alarm off the products so the alarm starts shouting when you leave the pharmacy. Then does State of Sweden hacking your computer and manipulate your music files you have in the background when they sound torturing you at night, then they start gaslighting you by changing the volume, and then they hacking your computer at night at raisning the volume so you wakening up, they walking outside and shooting firecrackers for three weeks and 3-6 hours every day. Who has resources to shoot firecrackers for hours every day and who has access to firecrackers they can start shooting late night all year when the just selling these at two times (easter times and new year times)

Solar Plexus Energy and Vril Energy

Vital Force and Physical Energy. The Solar Plexus is the source of Vital Force and Physical Energy—the great storehouse thereof, as well as its generator. You may call upon it for an increased supply thereof, and when it becomes convinced of the actual necessity therefor, it will respond. What is “Vital Force” and “Physical Energy”? You know very well what it is like when you feel it manifesting within yourself, and expressing itself in your actions. You know very well what it is like when you see it manifested by another individual, and being expressed in his actions. But find it hard to define it, or to explain it in intelligent words.

of yourself as filled with Vital Force—by confidently expecting the flow thereof into your nervous system from the Solar Plexus, and, in short by being a “positive pole,” instead of a “negative pole” in the scale of mental life. Psychic Force. There is another phase of power inherent in the Solar Plexus; which we shall merely mention here, for it concerns a subject apart from that which constitutes the purpose of this book—yet we would fall short of that purpose were we to omit all reference to this additional power. This additional phase of power is that which, for want of a better name, may be called “Psychic Power.” By “Psychic Power” is meant that peculiar force, power, or energy which when manifested by human beings is called “Odic Force,” “Human Magnetism,” “Vril,” “Prana,” “GaLama,” etc. It is the force which underlies the manifestations known as “Personal Magnet-ism,” “Thought Force,” “Mind Power,” “Telepathy,” “Thought Transference,” etc., etc.,—in fact, all forms of manifestations in which
“Human Magnetism,”; “Vril,” “Prana,” “Ga-Lama,” etc. It is the force which underlies the manifestations known as “Personal Magnetism,” “Thought Force,” “Mind Power,” “Telepathy,” “Thought Transference,” etc,—in fact, all forms of manifestations in which the Directive Thought of man seems to take upon itself a physical form, and to act with a fine physical energy, when it flows from one mind or brain to others. Its vibrations consti-tute the “body” of the “mental currents,” “thought waves,” etc., while other of its qualities constitute the energy thereof; the Directive Thought involved in the “currents,” etc., may be said to be the “soul” thereof. While we do not care to go deeply into the subject here, we feel free to say that this Psychic Power may be obtained from the Solar Plexus in precisely the same way in which one obtains Vital Force or Physical Energy from it—or as one causes it to act in the direction of the control of the emotional feelings, or in the restoration and preservation of physical health and normal functioning of the physical organs. The general principle of Awakening the Solar Plexus, and of then inducing it to send forth its latent and inherent powers, forces, and energies in the direciton indicated by you, is the same in all of the cases. Understand the principle, and acquire the “knack” of setting the subtle forces into operation, and you have the whole principle at your command.

A SECRET GUARDED THROUGHOUT TIME

Many great thinkers throughout history believed there is a universal force that fills the universe with currents of energy, generating life, order and progress. Many different traditions and cultures across the world believed in this form of energy which was fundamental to all life. This infinite source of power is the essence of reality.

Of the many names given it by sages over ages, I prefer “Vril,” derived from the Sumerian “Vri-il”, which means “like the gods,” or “God-like.” It has been used by several esoteric societies throughout history, including the Germanic magical order, Rosicrucians, the Illuminous Lodge and the Vril Society, as the foundation of their worldview. I will explain the runic principle behind the name WI later in the book. Every atom in the universe is made of Vril in fact, about 99.99% of each atom is Vril, which is harnessed and its natured shaped by the number of electrons rotating around its nucleus. Since everything and everyone is made of atoms, everything and everyone is made of Vril. Therefore we have it within us to tap into this universal force and control and shape it into whatever we desire, because quantum physics has determined that we have the power to change the nature of the subatomic particles within the atom. This means we have the ability to harness and shape this infinite energy and transform, not only the world around us, but ourselves. This is the secret power of Vril. The knowledge of controlling Vril is what we refer to as Vrilology—the science of Vril.

Through Vrilology, you will learn how to use to obtain everything you want: happiness, love, abundance and good health. Through the use of Vril you can do, have or be anything your heart desires. There is no limit to the things we can get through the use and understanding of Vril’s potential. Ask yourself what you desire. Love, to find that special someone to share your journey through life? Wealth and riches? A big house or a fancy car? Do you want success? Freedom and independence? Through Vrilology, you have the ability to achieve whatever you want in life. There are no limits except those you create in your own mind.

This is the great secret that has been guarded and protected by the powers in control.
Those powers that rule our society, which have ruled all societies and civilizations, know Vril by many names, and use different traditions to harness its power, but for the most pan, these ruling elites have kept the great majority they rule ignorant of this great source of power. Yes, most religions, governments and ruling classes create false systems of belief for the masses while they practice privately and secretly to tap into and control this force. People go through their lives working, worshiping, raising families, struggling to succeed, hoping to provide a better life for themselves and their loved ones, exhausting themselves on a treadmill to nowhere while those who rule over them keep the secret of Vril to themselves. This is indeed what allows them to rule.

Many men and women who knew about Vril and its potential have expressed it in their poetry, music. novels, writings and paintings. Albert Einstein, Thomas Edison, William Shakespeare, William Blake. Ludwig van Beethoven, Richard Wagner. Ralph Waldo Emerson. Plato, Socrates, Leonardo da Vinci, Pythagoras, Sir Isaac Newton, Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Jesus Christ and George Washington were just a few men and women who knew of Vril’s existence and how to use its potential to transform our lives. They understood that what you weave in life will become your destiny. They knew that you have the power to create your own destiny. This is The Law of Cause and Effect.

THE LAW OF CAUSE AND EFFECT

Everything that is manifests in your life, you have attracted through the law of cause and effect. It is drawn to you by whatever is going on in your mind: the images you have of yourself, your life and your situation in it. Those images and thoughts fill your mind and shape your destiny, creating your future. Every one of your thoughts is real and is creating a reality for you. This law was in existence at the beginning of time and is an eternal truth. It is this law that determines order in the universe, and thus serves the higher forces—the Gods. It was known to the people who lived during the Stone Age. This is why they painted images of hunters successfully hunting the wildlife of the time on the cave walls. Our Stone Age ancestors understood that if they could visualize themselves successfully hunting, their thoughts and feelings would come true. They understood there was a force our minds could tap into and use to manifest their desires in the real world.

Our ancestors thought of the Gods as the guardian who maintained order in the universe. To them, the Gods were in a constant struggle with the forces of chaos and destruction. They understood that the Gods shaped and formed this energy, Vril, into patterns that gave order and meaning to the universe, and they sought to align themselves with the Gods. What was true for them thousands of years ago is still true today. By aligning yourself with the Gods in the struggle that they are engaged in, maintaining order and progress, you can harness the power of Vril to shape every moment, so that your life will be filled with happiness, success, love and harmony. The alternative is aligning yourself with chaos and disorder. Even if you are unaware of it, every day, with every action you take and with every thought and emotion, you are aligning yourself with one or the other. If your thoughts are drawing disharmonic feelings, then your life will be filled with chaos, but if your thoughts are in alignment with the forces of order and harmony, then you will draw on these attributes and make them the essence of your existence.

Why do more people not know of this simple Law of Cause and Effect? Those who know it guard it and keep it from becoming common knowledge, and keep the masses in the dark. While millions, even billions of people go to their church or temple, or support causes, or practice personal philosophies that all lead to failure, the ruling elite practice a separate set of beliefs.

Around 96 percent of the world’s wealth is controlled by one percent of the population. Why? How is this I percent able to obtain and keep 96 percent of the wealth (and power)? What do they know that we don’t? The power of Vril. The secret of this source of power is known by such elites in all cultures. The elites teach each other this secret. Their children are brought up with a belief that they can do anything. This causes them to think differently than the rest of us. People who draw wealth and power into their lives use the Vril, consciously or unconsciously. They think of themselves as invincible, able to do anything. They know deep down that there is nothing they cannot accomplish. Their minds work differently from the rest of ours. They never waste time thinking of themselves as victims, failures, or inferior; they see themselves as capable of achieving anything they put their minds to. And their minds are disciplined, never permitting contradictory thoughts to invade. To them, wealth and power are natural, a normal pan of their lives. They cannot even perceive life without wealth and power. It is the essence of their reality. Every action in their lives is toward achieving what they desire, which means their minds shaping Vril into what they desire—wealth and power.

This process is borne out in the lives of people who have made a fortune, only to lose it all, and then, within a short period of time, amass another. The reason is that at some point, something happens to cause them to change the way they think, and they temporarily fear something, and begin to see themselves as victims. But once they are able to recover control of their minds, their thoughts and feelings, they are able to go to work, thinking themselves wealthy and powerful again. Consciously or not, they are using their mind to harness Vril, shaping it to manifest their reality. Their predominant thoughts of wealth, success and power bring to them those things. This is The Law of Cause and Effect. You attract what you are preoccupied with most. If you obsess about being a victim, about failure and losing, then your life will be that of a victim, of failing and losing. People who have lost everything have lost it because they stopped thinking of themselves as successful, and permitted fears to invade their minds. But even once they seem to have lost everything, they retain knowledge of Vril and are able to turn their thoughts back to being successful, and tip the scales from negative to positive thinking. Wealth and power return.

WHAT YOU THINK, YOU ATTRACT

Remember, what you think, you are manifesting in the material world around you. Your mind is a powerful transmitter of energy. Like a radio. it is sending thoughts, which are made of Vril energy, from your brain outward into the universe. These transmissions attract like thoughts and draw them in to shape and create your future. Have you ever become preoccupied with an unhappy thought, or a disturbing situation, and not been able to stop thinking about it? The thoughts soon affect your emotions, You become obsessed If you continue to think one sustained thought long enough. your mind then acts like a magnet. attracting like thoughts to you. Eventually the negative. unhappy thoughts become a part of your Life Force. Vril, that powers every aspect about you-your body, your mind and the thoughts and feelings associated with it. And the more you think about it, the greater is the strength of the attraction- Soon these thoughts are affecting your life. creating a current that will guide you through your future pathway. In most cases. you eventually put it out of your thoughts. but without knowing it. you have stored those associated thoughts and feelings somewhere in your brain. This storehouse will oontinue to affect your life We refer to this as your Orlog It is the collection of past experiences that will help to create your future path through life. This future pathway is known as Wyrd.

BEGINNING OF TIME, YOU ARE CREATING IT, EVERY SECOND

We have to recondition ourselves into realizing that the universe was not created in one day or seven days, but is constantly being created. Every time an individual anywhere in the world has a thought, especially a prolonged and focused thought process, the act of creation takes place. You are creating your future by
what you are concentrating on right now. And since our brains never truly rest, we are always thinking, and thus constantly creating. Those thoughts that you focus on the hardest and longest will manifest themselves in the most powerful way in your future. This is very important and cannot be stressed enough. Because if you are happy, your thoughts will create situations that will make you happier. But if you are always complaining about something and find fault in everything, then your thoughts will create situations in your future that will cause you to complain even more and be unhappy. This is true even if you spend time listening to others vent their complaints. You might think you are sympathizing and helping your friend who needs to get something off his or her chest, but in reality, you are drawing in their negative thoughts and assimilating them into your future. Vril will reflect back whatever thoughts you let fill you.

YOUR BIFROST GLAND OR THIRD EYE

In Norse cosmology, we mortals live in the realm of Midgard, which is the physical universe or the reality of three physical dimensions. The Gods live in the higher dimensional realm of Asgard. Communication between these two realms is by way of the “rainbow bridge” known as Bifrost. The Gods, with the exception of Thor who was too heavy, crossed Bifrost whenever they left Asgard to travel to Midgard (Earth) and other realms that existed in the cosmological cosmos known as Yggdrasill.

Most esoteric traditions claim we possess a “third eye” within our foreheads that permit communication with the higher and even lower realms that are extra-Midgardian, meaning they exist on a plane of reality that is different from our three-dimensional universe. In Vrilology we refer to this third eye as the Bifrost Gland, after the rainbow bridge.

The Bifrost Gland is a powerful conduit that helps us to channel Vril currents, harnessing its power in limitless quantities. This gland is actually the pineal and pituitary glands located in the brain, behind the forehead.
With the development of their Bifrost Gland, one can develop psychic powers, giving us a greater awareness of our relationships to the world we live in, both the Microcosm (Midgard) and the Macrocosm (Asgard) realms.

One of the fundamental goals of Vrilology is to provide exercises that will, in time, awaken your Bifrost Gland, so you can reconstruct the rainbow bridge, and through it reestablish a link between Midgard and Asgard. In this way, we are constructing lines of communication between ourselves and the Gods. We will explore how to use Runesto open the Third Eye or Bifrost Gland later in this book.

LEFT AND RIGHT SIDES OF BRAIN

Through Vrilology, we seek to reestablish this rainbow bridge and thus permit communication between ourselves, in Midgard, and the higher powers represented by the Gods, in Asgard. In thus way we can draw on the powers of the Gods, which exist within us, to transform us. This is accomplished by a consistent regimen of meditation, chanting and visualization.

To do this properly, we must first understand something of the nature of our brain. It is within the brain that we can visualize and comprehend what we are doing and trying to accomplish. First of all, the human brain is designed differently in men and women. The brain is divided into two hemispheres—the right and the left sides. It is within the left side that we draw on our logical, analytical, mathematical, technical, problem solving, administrative, and organizational abilities. These characteristics are all pan of the conscious mind. It is this side of the brain that controls our day-to-day actions and makes us feel guilty, and suspicious of things that we cannot explain within a scientific context. The right side of the brain houses our intuitive powers of imagination, inspiration, artistic creativity, and spirituality, as well as our psychic, artistic, holistic, conceptualizing, interpersonal. musical, verbal, and novel thought abilities. It is the spark of thought and idea. It is powered by emotions, but without the left side to balance it, it would cause us to act on whatever inspired us. for good or bad. Most importantly, our ability to contact the Gods, and draw on the endless reserve Vril, is rooted in the right side of the brain. We know that Midgard. the realm of man. and Asgard, the realm of the Gods, are connected by Bifrost, the rainbow bridge. These two halves of the brain speak different languages and communication between them is often murky and difficult at best. What we must do is construct a means of communication between these two halves so they can work together. This is done by constructing a bridge between them. This bridge is the rainbow bridge or Bifrost. Thus, the two halves of the brain, the left side being Midgard and the right side representing Asgard, can be taught to work together by the construction of this bridge that we refer to as the Bifrost Gland or Third Eye.

artistic, holistic, conceptualizing, interpersonal. musical, verbal, and novel thought abilities. It is the spark of thought and idea. It is powered by emotions, but without the left side to balance it, it would cause us to act on whatever inspired us. for good or bad. Most importantly, our ability to contact the Gods, and draw on the endless reserve Vril, is rooted in the right side of the brain. We know that Midgard. the realm of man. and Asgard, the realm of the Gods, are connected by Bifrost, the rainbow bridge. These two halves of the brain speak different languages and communication between them is often murky and difficult at best. What we must do is construct a means of communication between these two halves so they can work together. This is done by constructing a bridge between them. This bridge is the rainbow bridge or Bifrost. Thus, the two halves of the brain, the left side being Midgard and the right side representing Asgard, can be taught to work together by the construction of this bridge that we refer to as the Bifrost Gland or Third Eye.

(Abstract Thought), which can be accomplished through meditation coupled with service work in the outer world. Because hard work stimulates the Alta Major and the construction of the antakarana, this chakra is symbolized by the spider, who works diligently to spin his web which he may speed across at any time. Here the web acts as a bridgehead or Jacob’s ladder between the upper and lower triads. Like all major chakras, the Alta Major Chakra is related to an endocrine gland, viz., the two small carotid bodies lying in the bifurcation of the external and internal carotid arteries.* As the twin vortices of Alta Major become aroused through stimulation, the effects are felt at a position lying half-way between them in a sagittal plane, and the effect is to produce a “winged wheel” which grows in size and rotational speed with spiritual unfoldment. * For complete details regarding the qualities of the Alta Major Chakra, see my work “Meditation, The Theory and Practice”, pages 35-47. A useful exercise to stimulate Alta Major, as well as provide a valuable service to Humanity, is to “breathe for another”. After aligning yourself with your higher Self (or Soul) and holding that image constant, inhale and sound inwardly, “The divine Life fills me.” Then visualize the person or concept which you wish to aid or energise and exhale, sounding inwardly, “The divine Life fills you.

Here is some observation about Organized Gang Stalking simularities in Narcissism, Cults, Satan

This is my personal opinion and observation about simularities to organized gang stalkingOrganized Gang Stalking and Cults simularities and even Organized Gang Stalking simularities to Malignant narcissism, and Satanic agenda and gang stalking simularitiesAlmost 7 years organized gangstalking and I could observe these simularities between how cults brainwashing and how organized gangstalking including brainwashing and mind control, and theere is even simularities between how gangstalkers acting and narcissism abuse. This is my own reflectionOrganized gangstalking has many simularities with how cults workingCults grow and thrive to the extent that they succeed in destroying their followers confidence in themselves and in their followers own belief systems. Probably the most powerful and intimidating methods used by cult leaders are various types of gaslighting.Cults know that if they can control your relationships then they can control you (same in gangstalking)

Gangstalking; if they can control your relationships then they can control you, if they can control your access to information they control your life, if they can control your sleep they control your life, time and even you health (when you are lack of sleep and tired)

Cults; Those who control the information control the person. In a mind control cult any information from outside the cult is considered evil, especially if it is opposing the cult. Members are told not to read it or believe it.

Gangstalking; Changing a person’s environment can also refer to the sudden rejection of their information or opinions, setting permissible topics to discuss, and having strict control over their communication

Cults also try to cut you off from your friends and family because they hate others being able to influence you (same in gangstalking, no support system)

Gangstalking/isolation and ostracism in Sweden; includes controlling a person’s social activity: who they see, who they talk to, where they go and any other method to limit their access to others. It may also include limiting what material is read

Cults; A mind control cult will seek to manoeuvre your life so as to maximize your contact with cult members and minimize your contact with people outside the group, especially those who oppose your involvement.

Gangstalking; An important element of psychological control is the isolation of the victim from the outside world

Cults: Many pathways have subtle or obvious rules or pressure tactics lo keep members in the fold, in a state of fear, in a state of wickedness, in a state of manipulation of reality and derception. If you declare that you are ready to move on, the institution goes into intense threat-and- survival mode. Leaders tell you that you need to stay in the organization for life or you will be lost or go to hell, they hi-jacking your communication and information channels by closing down your internet and all your tv-channels to try make you even more dependent of them as abusers.

Gangstalking; Isolation reduces the opportunity of the abused to be rescued or escape from the abuse. It also helps disorientate the abused and makes the abused more dependent on the abuser. The degree of power and control over the abused is contingent upon the degree of his or her physical or emotional isolation

Cults: Mind control cults keep their members so busy with meetings and activities that they become too busy and too tired to think about their involvement.

Gangstalking: Mind control. They feeding your brain with negativity, traumabasing, overwhelming, floodings, pain, terror, sensitizing, stress, fear, anxiety, paranoia activities, and what´s feeding your mind controls your life. They mental garbaging your brain and mind to keep you busy and tired.

Cults; Time control also helps the cult keep their members immersed in the manufactured cult environment.
Gangstalking; Time control or sleep deprivation helps the government abuser keep their targeted individual in the manufactured gangstalking surreality enviroment they have created. Gangstalking – controlling people, if they can control your sleep they control your life

Fear is the force that drives a cult

Fear is the force that drives Swedish gangstalking (people in Sweden walking around on the streets and trying fearmongering your life and trying to scare you with sounds around your apartment)

Cults; People in a mind control cult will also hide their true thoughts and feelings, and instead wear a mask which presents them as a perfect cult member. This mask is a defense against being reported to leadership and being punished for not measuring up (cult members never feel like they measure up to the cult’s ideals, and yet often believe the other members around them do, when in reality the others feel the same as them). Hence cult members are trained not only to deceive outsiders, but also to deceive their fellow cult members.
Gangstalking; Gangstalking is a masquerade “Wolves in mental sheep´s clothing”. They are dressed as all others, but their evil double-minded and twisted purposes are hidden agendas (hidden masks) to psycological torture, harm, terrorize and traumabase. The walking around here and there and spreading mental poison and mental garbage. They deceiving people, and gaslighting them to make them confused, and manipulate their perception and enviroment. The manipulation of a person’s environment without their control creates a sense of powerlessness by subjecting the person to intense and confusing actions which are intense and often conflict each other. You can understand why this constant form of torture is likely to create anxiety. Environmental manipulation causes emotional distress and impacts cognitive processes, values, ideas, attitudes, conduct, and ability to reason or make decisions. Changing a person’s environment can also refer to the sudden rejection of their information or opinions, setting permissible topics to discuss, and having strict control over their communication.

Organized Gang Stalking – Simularities to Malignant narcissism

When you disconect from duality, disconnect from dualism, disconnect from polarities, disconnects dichtomized thinking, disconnect from the abuser or ruler — today we this phenomenia in government promoted and organized gang stalking.

Dark Triad: A psychological term that refers to the combination of three personality disorders/traits: Antisocial, Narcissistic, and Machiavellian (this last one is not an official personality disorder, but more a series of traits.)
It may be related to an observation by Muris and colleagues about the dark triad. They point out that while extreme cruelty is rare, lying, cheating, bullying, and domineering over others are not. The monster who commits mass violence may begin as “evil-lite:” harboring a festering grievance or grudge-holding. This results in passive aggressive acts, or overt anger, or taking advantage of others, or interpersonal intimidation, or verbal aggression, or any combination of these. This evil-lite (what we call the “shadows” of the dark triad or the dusky cast of the malignant points) may deepen until it morphs into rage that permits the justification of harming others.

Malignant narcissism is a psychological syndrome comprising an extreme mix of narcissism, antisocial behavior, aggression, and sadism. Often grandiose, and always ready to raise hostility levels, the malignant narcissist undermines families and organizations in which they are involved, and dehumanizes the people with whom they associate.

Gang Stalking – covert and overt aggression, raising hostily, triggering aggression, provoking, undermines, dehumanizes, satanic, systematic, ritualistic

Malignant narcissism; The social psychologist Erich Fromm first coined the term “malignant narcissism” in 1964, describing it as a “severe mental sickness” representing “the quintessence of evil”. He characterized the condition as “the most severe pathology and the root of the most vicious destructiveness and inhumanity”

Organized Gang Stalking is maliciousness and insidious form of abuse of humans and including; mind control, brainwashing, Mk Ultra, sound tortrure, frequency weapon, EMF technology, Voice to Skull, Telepathic Telepathy, Sensitizing, Victimizing, Trauma-basing, Slandering, Mockering, Intimidation, Demonizing, Dehumanisation, Demoralisation, Sleep deprivation, Psychic driving, Stalking and Persecution, Ostracism and exclusion, Gaslighting, Crazy making, Communication interference, Noise harassment, Anhoring, Chaining, Sensitizing, Triggering, Fear mongering, Attacking Self-image and self-confident, attacking willpower, and together this representing what Fromm calls “the quintessence of evil”.

Malignant narcissism and gangstalkers; . A narcissist will deliberately damage other people in pursuit of their own selfish desires.

Narcissistic abuse is covert, and often disguised as love and care, but it’s anything but. It’s not a single act of cruelty like an insulting comment, or verbal abuse laced with a string of profanities. It’s the insidious, gradual, and intentional erosion of a person’s sense of self-worth. It’s a combination of emotional and psychological abuse aimed at undermining a person’s identity for the sole purpose of obtaining control for personal gain. It can involve patterns of dominance, manipulation, intimidation, emotional coercion, withholding, dishonesty, extreme selfishness, guilt-mongering, rejection, stonewalling, gaslighting, financial abuse, extreme ealous , and possessiveness.

What triggers Narcissistic Abuse Syndrome?

Narcissistic Abuse Syndrome (NAS) often develops as the result of psychological and emotional abuse, spiritual abuse, gaslighting, baiting and bashing, belittiling, hidden abuse, shaming, projection, smear campaigns, a false narrative, threats, distortion of conversations, circular conversations, word salad games, exploitative games, refusal to ever have a normal conversation, diversion and false accusations, omition of facts for the benefit of one person and the destruction of another. It is a type of PTSD. It often causes victims to feel defenseless and beaten down (these methods is used in organized gang stalking)

Gang Stalking program and Psychopaths seek to humiliate their targets. They find kind & cheerful people & slowly transform them into an unrecognizable mess of insecurities & anxiety. By manufacturing jealousy & contempt, they unravel easy-going people & leave them as a shell of their former selves. The victim is left blaming themselves, confused & embarrassed by their own behavior. Meanwhile, the psychopath plays innocent & moves along to the next target to begin the same cycle.

TYPICAL PROFILE OF AN ABUSER Very charming and smooth, controlling, splitting (seeing a person as all good or all bad), minimization, rationalization, denial, justifies, brandishing anger, points fingers, shames, reads into things, insolent pride, must win, guilt trip, intimidation, evasion, shaming, manipulative, do as I say not as I do (their actions do not match their words), the perpetual victim, condescending, patronizing, superior, entitled, lies, excuses, people who go against what I say should be punished, it is always someone else’s fault, the rules don’t apply to me, feigning innocence, feigning confusion, charms, vilifying the target or victim, not interested in talking things out or coming to a mutual understanding, will play judge and jury over others, will pretend to love the victim to onlookers and in the charmed circle, will feign concern for the victim, will feel sorry for themselves but not sorry for how they have effected another person, will work in unethical ways, will gaslight, bait a victim and bash the victim, threaten, exploitative, word salad games and circular conversations. May appear prideful, defensive, will not admit wrong doing and may hint at the fact that the victim is crazy or mentally unstable therefore completely untrustworthy and noncredible.

M Scott Peck writes; Evil is the use of power to destroy the spiritual growth of others for the purpose of defending and preserving the integrity of our own sick selves. In short, it is scapegoating (or today´s gangstalking).
A predominant characteristic…of the behavior of those I call evil is scapegoating. Because in their hearts they consider themselves above reproach, they must lash out at any one who does reproach them. They sacrifice others to preserve their self-image of perfection.

Therapist Dr M. Scott Peck, author of The People of the Lie, writes: at one point I defined evil as ‘the exercise of political power that is the imposition of one’s will upon others by overt or covert coercion in order to avoid spiritual growth’”, and covert and overt is used in today´s psychological warfare against targeted individuals.
Goal for Organized Gang Stalking is to destroy identity, self-image, self-confident, willpower

WHO THE ABUSERS TARGET?

Anyone that poses a threat to their image. But the most successful emotional abuse cases are often conducted on very trusting and sensitive people. This is especially true in regards to adult bullying situations. Often the target is either a people pleaser or empathetic people. This type of person may self destruct because of their inability NOT to soak in or even recognize all the abusive tactics their perpetrators use to cause the person to emotionally and mentally deteriorate, even believing the abusers assessment on them. This just serves as further proof in the Sociopath’s smear campaign on the victim. This can be devastating for someone who has already been rejected, slandered and hated to have more people turn against them

Covert and overt aggression

Those who are evil are masters of disguise; they are not apt to wittingly disclose their true colors–either to others or to themselves. Because they are such experts at disguise, it is seldom possible to pinpoint the maliciousness of the evil. The disguise is usually impenetrable p 76….Naturally, since it is designed to hide its opposite

The Narcissist: Coercion and control of others

Evil is the exercise of political power–that is, the imposition of one’s will upon others by overt or covert coercion–in order to avoid…spiritual growth…Because their willfulness is so extraordinary–and always accompanied by a lust for power–evil are more likely than most to politically aggrandize themselves…..There is a remarkable power in the manner in which they attempt to control others.

A narcissist wants to torture their scapegoat.

A narcissist wants to torture their scapegoat. They want you to stay alive because they’ve put a lot of time and energy into making you the cause for all of their problems.

Even if it came to a point where you were seen as useless or god forbid you were able to escape, your garden-variety narcissist probably wouldn’t want to kill you.

However they could certainly push you to the point where you want to die.

Lacking in empathy, he would effortlessly humiliate and coldly dismiss you when you’re at your lowest. He would justify his hurtful and destructive actions by saying you made him do it. He had no choice but to be so despicable in his actions.

He would then walk away with his new supply and try to suppress the shame. He may look back and check on you, not because he cares, but because he wouldn’t want your death to be on his conscience (which he would, again, justify).

A malignant narcissist would slow-kill you or allow another person to do the job for them.

The Narcissist: Symbiotic relationship

Another form of devastation that narcissistic intrusiveness can create is the symbiotic relationship. “Symbiosis”–as we use the term in psychiatry–is not a mutually beneficial state of interdependence. Instead it refers to a mutually parasitic and destructive coupling. In the symbiotic relationship neither partner will separate from the other even though it would obviously be beneficial to each if they could.

I doubt that it is possible for two utterly evil people to live together in the close quarters of a sustained marriage. They would be too destructive for the necessary cooperation….In every evil couple, if we could examine them closely enough, I image we would find one partner at least slightly in thrall to the other. For adults to be the victims of evil, they too must be powerless to escape….They may be powerless by virtue of their own failure of courage….bound by chains of laziness and dependency.

Malignant narcissism hates what he can´t control and evil organized gang stalking hates what he can´t mind control or brainashing

If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you (John 15:19). This Bible verse symbolizing the Earthly Duality and Spiritual Oneness, when somone is chosen out from the Earthly and dualistic world they hates you.
Duality. We live in a dualistic world. Every issue has been polarized. In the west we see these poles as opposites. Day and night are the opposite extremes of light and dark. Because of the duality you were not able to see the beauty of oneness, of an organic unity; you were not able to see the light.

The mechanistic world view has fragmented the human mind. The conditioned energy gave birth to the error of dualism. The condition of “ignorance” consists, then, of a state of mind in which one is exclusively focused on “earth plane” reality, with its dualism and fragmentation.

Now, there is always some transcendence, even in the transcendental forms of religious mediation. Here we find, once again, in relation to sacrifice, the doublet structure of theology. It is thus possible to explain that the term “transcendent(al)” is excluded from duality, like a scapegoat third term (tiers-émissaire) (Girard), an exclusion that permits the hierarchical organization of the duality and the constitution of a closed group.

John 15:19 describes the earthly duality, and because you don´t belong to the earthly duality your are excluded from the duality belongingness, and this starts the scapegoating process of isolation, persecution, harassing, destruction or sacrifice. The journey goes forward and upwards to the Third Eye where this duality and polarities are transformed to Oneness and Light.

Machiavellian people and Malignant narcissism and organized gang stalking are same and have same goal of domination

“The narcissist devours people, consumes their output, and casts the empty, writhing shells aside.” —Sam Vaknin

Machiavellianism is “the employment of cunning and duplicity in statecraft or in general conduct”.

In modern psychology, Machiavellianism is one of the dark triad personalities, characterized by a duplicitous interpersonal style, a cynical disregard for morality and a focus on self-interest and personal gain.

Malignant narcissists and psychopaths will ultimately demean, exploit, and hurt anyone who comes into relationship with them.

Irrational positions and conversation, circular logic, word babble that seem to produce nothing but confusion are common with both sociopaths and malignant narcissists. Because of their personal delusion they may have trouble staying on topic and commonly change the subject rather than follow the facts or deal with the real issue. The narcissist may prefer to attack any opposition or opposing opinion, whether real or imagined, with discrediting ad hominems or fictional accusations.

“Gaslighting” is a manipulative tactic that can be described in different variations of three words: “That didn’t happen,” “You imagined it,” and “Are you crazy?” Gaslighting is perhaps one of the most insidious manipulative tactics out there because it works to distort and erode your sense of reality; it eats away at your ability to trust yourself and inevitably disables you from feeling justified in calling out abuse and mistreatment. This creates doubt.

Malignant narcissists can do more than call you names, degrade and belittle you. Besides making your life miserable they can be dangerous to your life itself. If their control is beginning to slip away as you began to heal your part of the relationship their abuse may become physical. This threat can escalate rapidly and take many forms of envy, jealousy, possessiveness and stalking.

“The Rules” use mirroring as a conversational habit and technique; it is used as a Narcissistic Abuse tactic.
Mirroring – When malicious, it’s actually one of the most effective, emotionally and psychologically abusive of all the abuse tactics.

Bottom line, when used to con and manipulate other people’s trust and emotions with the self-promoting intent to manipulate, con, and ultimately to do harm
Mirroring, when used as a psychology term, tends to have a very specific connotation, definition, and meaning.

While mirroring another person’s body postures, speech patterns, or mannerisms

Machiavellianism—A selfish, callous, manipulative philosophy and code of personal behavior named for the 16th-century political adviser Niccolb Machiavelli, the author of The Prince. It is not a personality disorder but rather an outlook and behavior. People who are Machiavellian routinely manipulate others in a cynical and unprincipled way to benefit themselves.

Malignant narcissism—A dangerous personality disorder, according to psychiatrist Otto Kernberg, characterized by extreme, grandiose narcissism and self-absorption, lack of empathy, defective conscience, readiness to use aggression to achieve personal goals, and a suspicious, paranoid outlook.

Double Speaking and Malignant narcissism

Doublespeak is both an overt and covert conversation control tactic where the speaker (as an Abuser) deliberately chooses to use euphemistic, ambiguous, or obscure language while engaging in conversation.
it’s a verbal conversation tactic that by nature is inherently psychologically and emotionally abusive.

That’s why is crucial for victims of Narcissistic abusers to understand that when a Flying Monkey (acting as an Enabler) or a person with Cluster B personality uses doublespeak techniques, they do so to control and manipulate another person. The key to understanding situational ethics with regard to the use of doublespeak is to define the speakers intent. Because a man holding up his hand and asking people to report how many fingers he has — then telling them they are wrong if they say five because technically speaking it’s four fingers and a thumb — has a conversational agenda, once physically designed to meet or exceed attention-seeking, power, and control needs.

People who use doublespeak gaslight pervasively. It’s no secret or mystery why a selfish, self-centered, self-aggrandizing, manipulative, pathological liar and control freak would choose to master its use as a skill.
People who use doublespeak gaslight pervasively. It’s no secret or mystery why a selfish, self-centered, self-aggrandizing, manipulative, pathological liar and control freak would choose to master its use as a skill.
It’s done to provoke while avoiding taking personal responsibility for antagonizing or baiting.

But most of all, doublespeak is a covert speaking tactic used by competitive speakers to control, deceive, and mislead other people into making hasty generalizations (when used as a weapon employed as a conversation tactic).
It is a stonewalling tweak that mixes crazy talk on the part of a speaker with an attempt of the listener to functionally clarify things — to the point the listener loses his or her cool and ends up feeling, looking, or acting incredibly frustrated.

By gaslighting victims into believing that stonewalling — an abuse tactic used to dominate and control social interactions and conversations — is the same thing as ending all forms of social enmeshment with an Abuser or toxic peer group after long considered, deliberate, and mindful consideration, they seek to remain in social and psychological control and (again) strive to pursue the retention of socially improper power.

Stonewallers seek to control other people and strive to get their way 100% of the time in each and every social situation — typically at the direct known and publicly acknowledged expense of others.

At their most extreme, a person stonewalling would hear the cries of their victim and reply (if at all) with a phrase that is or was metaphorically equivalent with the pop culture fictional phrase, “It puts the lotion on its skin or else it gets the hose again.”

The Abuser’s goal is to emotionally destroy and to utterly demoralize a target to the point that they (meaning the victim) will do or say whatever the Abuser wants. The Abuser gets the immediate satisfaction of having their wishes and desires — no matter how irrational or illogical they are — met to the fullest, while they derive sadistic pleasure from the abject psychological, stress-induced physical, and emotional torture of their targeted victim(s).

Malignant narcissism – exluding from duality reality

This compulsive, coercive expression can be identified quite quickly as feelings of grandiosity: be like us, the collective human organism, or you are not welcome.

Some expressions are sometimes stated in a nicer way than others, but always the intention is reverse psychology with the purpose of intimidating and manipulating by utilizing the weapon of guilt. This is a truly effective coercion when habituated all through life. Malignant narcissism (subliminal conditioning) creates an intellectual wall—the subconscious collectivist iron curtain—that perfectly immobilizes the critic from any criticism or questionability toward society. With almost no exceptions, this comment—impulsively triggered by an inability to process criticism naturally, excessive entitlement, and magical thinking—manipulates the critic away from the true subject and simultaneously enables the collectivist to move on by ending the conversation.

Inhibitions:

Don’t express uniqueness!
Don’t express individuality!
Don’t express self-assurance!
Don´t express independent thinking

All these inhibitive rules produced by feelings of inferiority/pathological narcissism, which generate envy and the urge to feel equal, result in arrogance and excessive entitlement. This emotional process can generate narcissistic rage: malignant emotions of resentment, attitude, irritation, anger, and aggression. Narcissistic rage results in a subconscious narcissistic reaction: a sign of danger triggered when a citizen expresses self-encouragement or individuality. In fact, expressing self-assurance or individuality is a sign that the individual is lifting one’s self-esteem, and at the same time, this is a true sign that the person is liberating oneself from the collective human organism.

Inhibition:

Don’t try to educate/ As already thoroughly described. collectivism generates a society that designs ways to indoctrinate its citizens—to maintain complete intellectual control of its citizens. Society is therefore perfectly designed—through the state-owned educational system, from daycare through university, and in large parts through the state-owned public media. by controlling what people are allowed to know—to keep people from gaining any insight into new and perhaps better perspectives or ways of thinking. This control extends to a need to prevent any foreign influence on society, and especially to prevent people from knowing the truth about narcissistic collective oppression. What truly stands out as a vital part in creating and containing the collective human organism is therefore this exact rule: arrogance (magical thinking) disables anyone from leaching the collectivist the factual truth about collectivism’s pathological mind game. This course has completely destroyed all natural respect for age and wisdom, and as well has destroyed the cognitive development process. As mentioned earlier, this personal story proves why authoritarian-collective societies restrict information and the right to travel. To prove my point, when claiming that collectivists believe that they always personally know best I only have to refer to this rule. However, this omniscient arrogant attitude is actually not imposed because collectivists believe that they themselves truly know better. It is simply their subconscious, deprived narcissistic defenses, hypersensitivity to criticism (an inability to process shame in natural ways). and magical thinking that create this arrogant behavior.

In the case of domestic violence, a situation that is always subject to severe pathological narcissism, abusers control the abused by lowering their self-esteem with verbal or physical abuse. The abused is eventually driven by feelings of inferiority and dependency. So even after the abuse is finally filed with authorities, the abused will frequently drop the charges due to emotions of guilt and the need for contentment. The contentment of the abused is now found in dependence on the abuser. This state of mind is referred to as Stockholm syndrome.

Satanic agenda and gangstalking simularities

Satan as Chameleon Satan has been called a snake. Better he had been called a chameleon. For Satan is never quite the same from moment to moment, but changes his colors according to circumstances. How Satan appears to us will then be at least in part a function of how we have responded to the choices set before us. If we drift with the collective roles and expectations, or yield to regressively instinctual behavior, or are caught in egocentric strategies for self-aggrandizement without reference to the whole, or actually opt for what we know to be wrong, we aug-ment Satan’s power as a force for evil. We reinforce the sheer bulk of collective unconsciousness and shadow that presses down on events, and help to set off a train of consequences that can only wreak evil on ourselves and others. If, however, we respond to choice with a conscious commitment to creative trans-formation, if we use the encounter with the voice of the shadows as an occasion

‘The demon the Satanist evokes, the course explains, is that which was understood by the idea of a mortal struggle between enlightened aliens and a monstrous extra-terrestrial race, the Reptilians. One of the benign aliens, Enki (a name derived from Sftchin), also known as Satan, and his collaborators created on Earth the human beings of the ‘Nordic-Aryans race through their advanced technology
As well as Earth the Demons/Archons have ‘infected’ many other planets and ET civilisations throughout the Universes. They are like an insidious virus ‘feeding’ off the base emotions (fear, anger, aggression) of physical beings and deliberately causing situations and circumstances to promote these emotional states in order for them to thrive and to bring about control and domination of whatever species they are infecting. The Demons have no natural ‘Human’ traits – empathy, love, compassion, imagination, creativity —however they have bestowed upon Humans many of their traits — cold-blooded behaviour, robotic and mechanical thought, anger, power – the need to dominate (over others) and, in many cases…just pure evil. Indeed at the very top of the Demon hierarchy is the `Demiurge’ — The Devil, Satan, if you like.

Mind control is the cornerstone of ritual abuse, the key element in the subjugation and silencing of its victims. Victims of ritual abuse are subjected to a rigorously applied system of mind control designed to rob them of their sense of free will and to impose upon them the will of the cult and its leaders:’ This characterization makes Some gang-stalkers may not even realize that they’re involved in anything that’s evil, but what they’re involved in is deeply satanic, and those people who are members of gang-stalking groups are essentially serving an evil enterprise that is creeping through the shadows of society and slowly taking it over.
These gang-stalking groups exist at the very bottom levels of a hierarchical structure of power and control that rises to the very highest levels of society. Being at the bottom of this hierarchy, their efforts aren’t necessary, but they’re are therefore more or less genetically identical from person to person. Using the latest in laser technology, coupled with the accuracy of GPS technology to pinpoint a target, even a person in a thick crowd of people can be influenced without affecting anyone else that happened to be standing nearby.

Because every person also gives off their own unique electromagnetic signature, the ability to locate a specific person out of a multitude can be achieved rather easily. Once located, the person can be locked onto and then affected by beamed signals coming from either satellites or nearby cell phone transmitters. Using the person’s unique signature to verify that the target is within the beam’s trajectory, the appropriate brainwave signature is then transmitted, carrying with it the control frequencies. It’s similar to how different radio stations can broadcast at their own specific frequency that carries the transmitted signals. These signals become the sound we hear from a particular radio station on the AM or FM dial of our radio, and the signal of one station doesn’t affect the signals of other radio stations that broadcast at other frequencies. With mind-control technologies, the carrier wave for the signal (the broadcast frequency) would be a specific individual’s unique signature, and only that person can receive the signals that are transmitted at that frequency because only that person is tuned to it.

Satan’s psychological state is troubled; he is restless and alienated Satan has his own kingdom and he is campaigning day and night to get followers into this horrific kingdom. Note how often it is used to refer to the intellectual and spiritual darkness of Satan and his infernal kingdom of error.

Satan methods: Satan´s old ancient agenda
Gangstalking method: Gangstalking is a hidden political agenda

Satan methods; Make everyone believe he don´t exist
Gangstalking; Organized Gang Stalking is designed to not exist in same way Satan either exist

Satan methods; Harassing, fear mongering, tormenting and terrorizing
Gangstalking; Harassing, fear mongering, tormenting and terrorizing (psychological/political terrorism)

Satan; Spiritual warfare
Gangstalking; Psychological and political warfare

Satan; God is Satan´s enemy
Gangstalking; Spiritual awakening beings is the enemy (psychological terrorism) or political opponents (political terrorism), independent thinker´s is the enemy

Satan; Attacking the mind on a spiritual or psychological level (harassing, stalking and bullying)
Gangstalking; Attacking the mind with covert and overt aggression (harassing, organized stalking and bullying)

Satan; The goal is The Battle of the Mind (transhumanism)
Gangstalking; The goal is the destruction of the Mind or human qualities (transhumanism)

It is the end stuff of nightmares and what has been called dark propecy or conspiracy theory is actually ancient agenda in its final stages of being played out.

Satan methods: Deception´s is Satan program
Gangstalking method: Organized Stalking is a destructive criminal program built on deception

The democratic society is replaced by this hidden agenda and there is no longer any humans rights for all people, and therefor it is legal to drive people insane, psychological torture them, drive them to suicide and everyone is free to volunteer and participate.

Satan methods: Satan call it spiritual warfare
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers call it psychological warfare

Satans methods: Trying make you believe your hear God´s voice speaking to you
Gangstalking methods: Using technology to lure people to think they hear God´s speaking to them

In fact, this is the most clear evidence that Satan and Gangstalking is working for same God deceiving purpose and with same methods, but they have just other names. Persecution, ostracism, scapegoating and gangstalking means blaming, excluding and isolation, they have just other names. It is cruel, evil and sick to make people believe they hear voices

Satan methods: Satan is unseen and invisble and acting as God
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking handler is unseen and invisble and acting like he his God

Satan methods: Great effort is given to keep satan’s plans hidden. setting up distractions and keeping people in positions where they sit in darkness and in the shadow of death. Satan whispering messages to your mind. Satan don´t want see God´s plan succed and Jesus Christ people to be born again. Almost every Youtube video about gangstalking are made by people who believe in Christ, so they are a targeted.
Gangstalking methods: Great efforts is given to keep political gangstalking game plan and real purpose hidden. There is just a political bogus cover up investigation, because the game plan is to stop spiritual growth and hindering Christ consiouness from mature, total break down, destruction, drive to madness or suicide. Gangstalkers are also hidden in dark places when they stalking. They can stand or sit in darkness when you are outside and walking to make you unsecure. They garding in darkness and probarly to make people feel paranoid.

Satan methods: Satan are accusing
Gangstalking methods: Gangstaling accusing with a bogus investigation

Satan methods: Satan scapegoating
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking pesrecute/ostrasize/scapegoating

Satan methods: Scapegoating is a defense maneuver
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking is a defense maneuver

Satan methods: Satan is stalking and persecute
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers is stalking and persecute

Satan methods: Satan working 24/7 and never sleeps
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking also using sleep deprivation and noise torture 24/7

Satan methods: Satan´s methods is to chain and enslave people mind, so they never feel free. If Satan not is free why should he let anyone be free. (This method are combined with todays persecution and ostracism (to create a social- and mind prison)
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking using anchoring and chaining methods to imprison people minds and control them in a mind slavery. You are not allowed to feel free or have a free will. (This method are combined with todays persecution and ostracism (to create a social- and mind prison)

The spirit of fear, which is from Satan to try to keep you in bondage and from doing anything. Since fear is a tormenting spirit, we know that it does not come from God. And if it does not come from God, there is only one other source fear can come from, and that is from Satan! Fear is also the devil s tool to keep us in bondage to the opinions of man. We are afraid of what people will think or say about us. We become afraid that we might not be accepted in our denomination if we go all the way for God.

Satan methods: Satan hell; Torture and pain, people are screaming in pain and suffering
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking hell; psychological torture, noise harassment, pain, horror, terror, suffering, trauma, people (often children) are screaming hysterical for hours (horror and terror screamings to make it look natural)

Satan methods: Satan attacks and targeted the body, mind and soul
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers attacks the body, mind and soul

Satan methods: Satan is like a computer programmer of energy. He is trying to install his belief system as a hidden computer code. This manipulated energy will very often manipulate people in their dream state to reinstall or strengthen limiting sub-conscious programming.
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking using subliminal messages and using enviroiment manipulation to affect the humand mind. This is a daily programming and brainwashing poeple don´t are aware of.

Satan methods: When Satan trying to take over the mind there is no privacy or integrity, there is no silence, there is no peace of mind, and there is no happiness in hell
Gangstalking methods: When gangstalking methods trying to take over the mind there is no privacy or integrity, there is no silence and there is no time for recovery

Satan methods: Satan trying to create errors, breakdowns, destruction, insanity, suicide
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers trying to create errors, failures, breakdowns, insanity, suicide

Satan methods: Satan attacks self-image, indetity, self-esteem
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers attacks self-image, indetity, self-esteem

Satan methods: Gangstalkers demoralization/demonization
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers demoralization/demonization

Satan methods: Satan is slandering
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers is slandering

Satan methods: Satan intimidate and humiliate
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers intimidate and humiliate

Satan methods: Satan is constant fear mongering
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers constant fear mongering

Satan methods: Satan misleading and confusing
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers are confusing and gaslighting

Satan methods: Satan imitating and mimicking, duplicate, double-speaking
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers imitating, mirroring, mimicking, gesturing,

Satan methods: Satan isolate
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers isolate

Satan methods: Satan is gatekeeping hell
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers is gatekeeping – police-security patrolling

Satan methods: Satan is obstructing/hindering
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers obstructing/hindering/blocking/delaying

Satan methods: Satan don´t want spiritual growth of Christ, they want spiritual death (they don´t want people be born again)
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers don´t want spiritual growth of Christ, they want spiritual death (they don´t want people be born again)

One of Satan’s primary weapons against the believer is the spirit of fear. It is important to understand that fear is satanic in nature and does not originate in God.

Satan methods: Satan is deceiving, trickering manipulate the enviroment
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers is deceiving, trickering, manipulate mind, emotions, enviroment

Satan methods: Satan is interfering
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers communication and noise interfering

Satan methods: Satan mind invading
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers mind invading

Satan methods: Satan trying to change your beliefs, values, worldviev
Gangstalking methods:Gangstalking is trying to change your beliefs, values, worldview beliefs, values, worldviev

Satan methods: Satan´s demons revealing personal things about your life
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers revealing personal things about your life

Satan methods: Satan´s demonic power manifest themselves by open/close doors make sounds in walls and floors, making scratching noises
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers demonic energies manifests themselves by constant open/close doors, knocking in walls/floors making scratching noises

Everyone who has seen a paranormal tv-serie or a paranormal movie have seen how demons revealing personal things about other persons life, how they make scary sounds hitting sounds or scratchings in walls or floors, and how often they using doors or windows to open or to ble closed, and how strange voices appearing, or how technology starts or turn of (tv can start or turn off), or how watercranes suddenly starts. Gangstalking people who are noise harassing are working and manifests themselves in same way. Demonic power or entities also stalking and occupying space in other persons life in same way gangstalkers occupying space in others persons lives.

Satan methods: Satan is The Spirit of fear and using fear
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalkers using the Spirit of Fear

II Timothy 1:7 For God has not given us The Spirit of FEAR; but of power and love and of a sound mind All fear can be either directly or indirectly linked to Satan.

Satan methods: Satan trying to take over the human mind to control and enslave
Gangstalking methods: Gangstalking means they trying to take over your mind to control it

Organized Gang Stalking is a Psychological Stockholms Syndrome situation that´s captivating, hijacking, occupying, barricading, terrorizing the targeted individuals mind with psychological warfare and political terrorism

What organized gang stalking does is to isolate the target individuals life and then surrounding the apartment with sound torturing equipment and then start all forms of communicaation interference and noise harassment, day and night, indoors and outdoors. Organized Gang Stalking is psychological warfare, organized gang stalking is psychological and political terrorism. This warfare means they targetting your life everywhere and they using other people in this psychological warfare. So everyone can be used in this government psychological warfare and political terrorism. People don´t need any education and everyone can participating. How can everyone suddenly be expert in organized gaag stalking without any education? They acting like expert in psychological warfare, expert in mind control, expert in brainwashing, expert in mk ultra methods (anchoring, chaining, sensitizing, triggering, looping, synchronizing beahviors and these people without any education and without knowing each other also can synchronzing their gang stalking actions at same time. They are suddenly expert in remote viewing and  can suddenly shadowing, they can interfering and terrorizing your mind, so strange things is going on in Sweden.

Here is some simularities between psysical torture and psychological torture (ostracism) around your apartment in Sweden. State of Sweden creating sleep deprivation and using all forms sound torturing sound day and night, and they stalking your indoors and outdoors. Sleep deprivationa and sound torturing is psychological torture. Ostracism was reality for 2500 years ago and organized gang stalking is a advanced ostracism prograam. Organized gang stalking just creating isolation, they also excluding and the goal with organized gang stalking is to drive the targeted individual to madness, or to institutionlized, or torture them to drive them to suicide.

Here is some simularities between how a virus of the body is working and how the virus of the mind is working. A virus invading the body and gang stalkers in invading the human mind with constant interfering, they invading the human mind by beaming voices to the targeted individuals mind and weaving in ideas, music chorus, commercials into their mind day and night. This is organized gang stalking in Sweden.

A computer virus hacking aa computer and constant psychological interfering building structures in the mind to hacking the mind. They captivating the human seeing with street theater, mind games, and they captivating the human hearing with with constant communication interference or noise harasment, and they captivating the human perception or the mind with gaslighting (voice to skull, syntethic telepathy, psychic driving). When a computer virus hacking a computer the virus imitating to get access to the system and then hacking it, and organized gang stalking using same imitating pscyhology and imitating the targeted individuals life by mirroring what they say, do, think, watch on tv, what music they listen to, where they go and when they do something, and all interfering action is done simultaneously and synchronously. This is the imitating process.

 

Organized Gang Stalking is a Psychologicaql Stockholms Syndrome situation that´s captivating, hijacking, occupying, barricading, terrorizing the targeted individuals mind with psychological warfare and political terrorism

Captivating, hijacking, occupying, barricading, terrorizing the mind is a Stockholm Syndrome Situation
Captivating the human perception

Organized Gang Stalking is Organized Bullying Stalking and is the art of mockering and mimicking. Organized Gang Stalking Harassment reveals imitating and mimicking actions in every possible form. MOCKERING, properly, to imitate; to mimic; hence, to imitate in contempt or derision ; to mimic for the sake of derision; to deride by mimicry. To deride; to laugh at; to ridicule ; to treat with scorn or contempt. To defeat; to illude ; to disappoint; to deceive ; a; to mock expectation. To fool ; to tantalize; to play on in contempt. MOCKERING; Ridicule; derision ; sneer; /ill act manifesting contempt MOCKERING; counterfeit; assumed: imitating reality, but not real. MOCKED; Imitated or mimicked in derision ; laughed at ; ridicuieu, defeated, illuded.

MOCKER; . One that mocks; a scorner ; a scoffer ; a derider. A deceiver; an impostor. MOCKERY; The act of deriding and exposing to contempt, by mimicing the words or actions of another. Derision ; ridicule. Vain imitation or effort; that which deceives, disappoints or frustrates. It Is as the air, Invulnerable, And our vein blows malicious mockery. Imitation ; counterfeit appearance; false show. MOCKING; Imitating in contempt ; mimicking; ridiculing by mimickry; treating with sneers and scorn; defeating; deluding, derision, insult.

The hidden purpose with imiating, mimicking, mirroring, gesturing, duplicating and gaslighting is; The mimicry of one species functions to deceive the perception of another (mimicry to decieve the human mind of perception of reality)

Animals are not the only species to use mimicry for survival. Humans employ mimicry in military warfare. Deceptive mimicry has been successfully used for protection, often attempting to fool the enemy by mimicking a larger army.

Humans also rely on the potential advantages of mimicry, including strategies of mimicry in military warfare.

Organized Gangstalking is psychological warfare or spiritual warfare

Using Mimicking—In computing, phishing attacks are a traditional example of an unwanted deceiving login page. This methods is used in same way to attack the human mind. All forms of long term ongoing imitating, mimicking or mirroring actions opens entrancees to the mind. They trying to get access to the human mind to take control over it or they weakening the human immune system to create login openings in the mind. Imitating. mimicking or mirroring actions building structures in the mind.

Organized Gangstalking don´t just using imitating and mimicking mind games to create openings in the human mind, they also using slandering, name calling, rumors, gossiping, smear campaigns and whispering campains, and self-image attacking and attacking powerwill

In covert verbal aggression, the aggressor attempts to harm the other person privately, by gossiping about him or her or by accusing the person of witchcraft or sorcery, or demoniztion.

Verbal aggression is a cultural universal; at least some forms, such as arguing, rumors, slandering, gossiping, insulting, and expressing anger in other ways with words, are found in all cultures.

Rumors, gossip and slandering is FUEL to the covert and overt investigation. Rumers, gossip and slandering is like a psychologicaal virus they create as part of hijacking the targeted individuals mind and life.

The hidden function behind rumors is that they may serve as entrées to social interactions or infiltration of the mind

What these people does is buildning structures in the targeted individuals minds by daily sensitizing processes or consatnt looping sound or music chorus. They creating a tunnel reality of the mind, occupying and barricading mind-awareness and occupying mind-space by daily sensitizing and trauma-basing and overwhemling the targeted individuals mind with fear, stress, negtivity, aggression, hate, pain, horror, terror, wickedness. This blocking the vitimizing persons ability to process information and regulate feelings and thoughts and then becomes victimized and trauma-based. And this hindering or delaying spiritual growth or transformation.

Captivated hearing; Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals hearing – what´s the meaning with that?

The human Pineal Gland and the inner ear has same micro crystals, and spiritual sound waves can be converted to light and light then activating higher DNA strands, and all form of noise or sound is distraction for this process. Sound or noise is the opposite to silence, meditation and a peaceful mind. Constant noise captivating hearing or the gateway or portal to theta waves and God consciousness, it´s make it more difficult to find an relax state of mind with ongoing noise harassment and distractions. If God is realted to meditation. silence, relaxed mind, so is noise an creation of the evil. Today Gang Stalkers using everything they can to create all forms or any form of noise or sound, and all forms of communication interference or noise interference, or constant background sound to occupy the human mind with noise or sounds.

The Word of God is sound waves of light and frequencies

Captivated seeing: Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals seeing
Captivated perception: Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals perception
Captivated cognitive functions: Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals cognitive functions

Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals sleep
Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals reality
Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals dreams
Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals integrity and privacy
Organized Gang Stalking Program captivating the targeted individuals freedom by ostrasize and persecution, surveillance and all form of stalking

Organized Gang Stalking is a Psychologicaql Stockholms Syndrome situation that´s captivating, hijacking, occupying, barricading, terrorizing the targeted individuals mind with psychological warfare and political terrorism and then holding them as hostage in this state of mind of a terrorizing nightmare.

Gangstalking is a psychological and spiritual “Stockholm Syndrome” hostage-captivating situation. They invading, barricading and terrorizing the targeted individuals life every hour and existing day.

The Human Mind is a house or a Temple and Gang Stalkers are the terrorist that´s invading, barricading and terrorizing the targeted individuals life and their inner temple house. So gang stalkers has same mentality as a terrorist has.

Stockholm syndrome is a symbol for when someone or a group barricade something to gain control over something. In gangstalking this means gain over the targeted individuals ego, perception, mind, health, sleep and life. Predatory Gangstalking is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain – to gain control means Mind Control. The real treasure is the power of “independent thinking”.

Gangstalking and “Stockholm syndrome” means they barricade the psychological house for the human mind and brain (the human brains thinking, processor and operation system).

Gangstalking is a psychological warfare or a spiritual war or a “thought war” about the human mind.
Psychological warfare definition, the use of propaganda, threats, and other psychological techniques to mislead, intimidate, demoralize, or otherwise influence the thinking or behavior of an opponent.

Psychological warfare is the planned tactical use of non-combat techniques to otherwise influence the thinking or behavior of an enemy or opponent.

Targeted Individuals in gangstalking is being hold as a psychological prisoners in a mental “thought war” about the human mind as a (operating system). Psycholoigcal warfare means the targeted individual (mind functions and the brains operating system is hold in hostage or hijacked).

Gangstalking is Psychological warfare and this is Political Terrorism. The terrorist (gangstalker) has barricade every aspect of the targeted individuals life and terrrorizing that person day and night.

Aggression Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another. Gang-stalking is systematic, ritualistic and sadistic emotional and psychological abuse of covert power of political terrorism (psychological warfare) and the targeted individual his hold as a hostage in a “Stockholms Syndrome” situation.

Stockholm syndrome is a symbol for when someone or a group barricade something to gain control over something. In gangstalking this means gain over the targeted individuals mind and life.

Gangstalking and “Stockholm syndrome” means they barricade the psychological house for the human mind and brain (the human brains thinking, processor and operation system).

Government Forms of Covert Oppression (subconsiousness mind or the soul), using NLP (building strongholds), and systematic torture blocks the victim´s capacity for conscious processing. This mean “thought stopping and thought stopping means brainwashing and “thought stopping” means hindering “independent thinking”.

Gang Stalking is a genuine and dangerous form of psychological abuse.

The gang-stalking program designed to entrap individuals. This is accomplished (in the gang- stalking program) through the increased application of psychological warfare (through directed energy weapons, environmental manipulation, blackmail, etc.) until the TI submits (to the oppressing system).

Emotional blackmail (psychological manipulation); Emotional Blackmail When the people in your life use fear, obligation, and guilt to manipulate you. It is a very powerful form of manipulation in which the person directly or indirectly threatens to punish you if you don’t compile with how they want you to behave.

Psychological manipulation is a type of social influence that aims to change the perception or behavior of others through underhanded, deceptive tactics. By advancing only the interests of the manipulator, often at the other’s expense, such methods could be considered exploitative, abusive, devious, and deceptive.

Dr. Robin Stern coined the phrase “Gaslight Effect” meaning “a gaslighter who needs to be right in order to preserve his own sense of self and his sense of power in the world; and a gaslightee, who allows the gaslighter to define her sense of reality because she idealizes him and seeks approval.” Her book is “The Gaslight Effect”.

Dr. George Simon in his book “In Sheep’s Clothing” uses the phrase “covert aggression – the manipulation of the heart”. He differentiates passive-aggression from covert aggression. “Passive-aggression is, as the term implies, aggressing through passivity. In contrast, covert aggression is very active, albeit veiled, aggression. When someone is being covertly aggressive, they’re using calculating, underhanded means to get what they want to manipulate the response of others while keeping their aggressive intentions under cover.”

Dr. Harriet B. Braiker in “Who’s Pulling Your Strings” refers to emotional blackmail. ”…manipulation is always one-sided, asymmetrical, or unbalanced in its motivation. Once the line between appropriate influence and manipulation has been crossed, relationships become disturbed and trouble.

M Scott Peck writes; Evil is the use of power to destroy the spiritual growth of others for the purpose of defending and preserving the integrity of our own sick selves. In short, it is scapegoating (or today´s gangstalking).

Therapist Dr M. Scott Peck, author of The People of the Lie, writes: at one point I defined evil as ‘the exercise of political power that is the imposition of one’s will upon others by overt or covert coercion in order to avoid spiritual growth’”, and covert and overt is used in today´s psychological warfare against targeted individuals.

Definition of Emotional Manipulation: A person, with greater emotional intelligence than his or her victims, who uses emotional intelligence to covertly manipulate (subtly and subconsciously) the vulnerabilities of others for his or her own personal satisfaction/gain with a total disregard for the needs of their victims.

Barricade definition

Barricade a house or building and hold hostage; gangstalking means they barricade the human mind and the targeted individual is hold in hostage; a psychological “Stockholm syndrome”

Barricade definition; to build a barricade across, around, or in front of something, to block off or stop up with a barricade; to prevent access to by means of a barricade. A usually improvised structure set up, as across a route of access, to obstruct the passage of an enemy or opponent. And obstructing means; Obstruct definition is — to block or close up by an obstacle; to hinder from passage, action, or operation, or delaying, slow down or create “waiting time”.

Building psychological barricades

In psychological warfare this means; ; to build a barricade across, around, or in front of something. The enemy building a castle or stronghold in our minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls. A stronghold is an area in which we are held in bondage (hostage) and gangstalkers using fear and terror to build this psychological barricade and this barricade means building strongsholds, or building a emotional and psychological torture chamber that are surrounded by tormenting technology and humans who creating sound torture.

Barricade can also mean; occupation of the mind by building walls of constant communication interference or noise interference. Building strongholds means building psychological barricades and this is made by anchoring, chaining, sensitizing and triggering. Mind Control building psychological structures in the mind to prevent independent thinking. In terms of “Stockholm Syndrome” they want control over your “independent thinking”, the human minds thinking operation system.

Brainwashing (also known as mind control, menticide, coercive persuasion, thought control, thought reform, and re-education) is the concept that the human mind can be altered or controlled by certain psychological techniques. Brainwashing is said to reduce its subject’s ability to think critically or independently. In a context of gang stalking “Stockholm Syndrome the oppressing Goverment has taken the targeted individuals mind and life in hostage by barricade their minds with sound, noise, mind control and manipulation, aggression and occupying the mind by inducing fear, stress, horror, terror, victimimzing and trauma base their minds.

From a biblical perspective this is a “Stockholm Syndrome” politics when wolves captivate targeted individuals minds and lives with psychological terrorism and hold them as psychological hostages.

Wolves useth all ways of possible for concealment.

Definition for concealment is; the action of hiding something or preventing it from being known. The concealment of information or a feeling involves keeping it secret. This mean; concealment (covert) of the true motives and hidden covert motievs means concealment and camouflage. This creates a secret concealment from be observed. To mask or ease an offensive or onerous task by providing attractive incentives; to cloak in euphemism (double-speaking). To hide or conceal one’s actions or motives, to cover up, to get rid of the evidence.

Concealment also means; put up a smoke screen To camouflage or conceal one’s intentions, motives (covert and hidden motievs and hidden political agendas), or actions from one’s rivals or opponents, or from the general public. A smoke screen is a cover of dense smoke produced to camouflage (psychological warfare terrorism).

Disguise meaning; the act of concealing the identity of something by modifying its appearance; “he is a master of disguise”. Disguise is a the state of being disguised; masquerade. Disguise by camouflaging; exploit the natural surroundings to disguise something; “The troops camouflaged themselves before they went into enemy territory”. Then psychological warfare is a “thought war” they psychological disguise themselves from be detected (stealthy) and psychological warfare strategies is secretely hide in rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns and these methods will then functions as entréences for stealthy (undetected) interference with the targeted individual and in same time will rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns work as fuel for their covert and overt warfare strategy.

Rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns is psychological ammunition they using and in same time these actions working as entréences into the targeted individuals mind, they also working as fuel for others, and for the targeted individual this mean they creating this;

The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (when they hacking computers they looking for “security hole”, “weakness,” and “vulnerability” , and gangstalking means they using the human mind (the ego) “weakness,” and “vulnerability” to gain themselves and then victimizing and trauma-base the targeted individuals mind with constant pressure of fear, stress, psycholoigcal terrorism, manipulation of thoughts, feelings and reality, persecution, sound torture, sleep deprivation, mind reading, ELF attacks, V2K attacks, Syntethic telepathy attacks.
Rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns creates a state of unconsious fear.

A clandestine operation is an intelligence or military operation carried out in such a way that the operation goes unnoticed by the general population or specific enemy forces. A clandestine operation differs from a covert operation in that emphasis is placed on concealment of the operation rather than on concealment of the identity.

Clandestine means “hidden”, where the aim is for the operation to not be noticed at all. Covert means “deniable”, such that if the operation is noticed, it is not attributed to a group. The term stealth refers both to a broad set of tactics aimed at providing and preserving the element of surprise and reducing enemy resistance.

Gangstalking – The invisble war – a war behind the scenes – A Stockholm Syndrome War

Oppression creates a system of invisible barriers limiting people (left brain limitations) and gangstalking creating limitation by imitation (mirroring psychology). Mirroring psychology creates invisble mind barriers.

The word oppress comes from the Latin oppressus, past participle of opprimere, (“to press against”, “to squeeze”, “to suffocate”). Thus, when authoritorian goverments use oppression to subjugate the people, they want their citizenry to feel that “pressing down”, and to live in fear that if they displease the authorities they will, in a metaphorical sense, be “squeezed” and “suffocated”, e.g., thrown in a dank, dark, state prison or summarily executed.

Oppression also refers to a more insidious type of manipulation and control.

Social oppression is when a single group in society takes advantage of, and exercises power over, another group using dominance and subordination.

This results in the socially supported mistreatment and exploitation of a group of individuals by those with relative power.

The overt oppression of autocracy is far more obvious, since through pyramidal forms of authority, it openly exerts a positive style of injunction that cannot be seen in any other light than the explicit restriction of freedom. Both forms of government oppression, as they hurt the individual or the group in society.

Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression

Acting under cover(t) and in disguise, or if you will the Devil in masquerade

Power structures can be covertly made or overtly suppressed. Rumor and gossip form the substratum from which accusations of sorcery or witchcraft may be made, witchcraft may be made, if such notions are culturally present or enter into people’s life-worlds.

Bullying can be easy to see, called overt, or hidden from those not directly involved, called covert.

Some examples of overt bullying include: Teasing, belittling or consistently making a person the victim of mean-spirited jokes; Abusive language; Behaviors that are designed to humiliate or frighten.

Cyber bullying can be overt or covert bullying behaviours using digital technologies, including hardware such as computers and smartphones, and software such as social media, instant messaging, texts, websites and other online platforms. Cyber bullying can happen at any time. It can be in public or in private.

Ccovert abuse – humiliation or exclusion

Overt verbal aggression includes song duels, word duels, harangues, sarcastic and derogatory humor, and insults.

In covert verbal aggression, the aggressor attempts to harm the other person privately, by gossiping about him or her or by accusing the person of witchcraft or sorcery, or demoniztion.

Verbal aggression is a cultural universal; at least some forms, such as arguing, rumors, slandering, gossiping, insulting, and expressing anger in other ways with words, are found in all cultures.

Rumors, gossip and slandering is FUEL to the covert and overt investigation. Rumers, gossip and slandering is like a psychologicaal virus they create as part of hijacking the targeted individuals mind and life.

The hidden function behind rumors is that they may serve as entrées to social interactions or infiltration of the mind

Given the phantasmatic and perhaps unreal aspect of the rumors, they do not merely “unveil” secrets as much as help constitute the “public secrets” that represent an alternate imagination regarding the world in which we live. Rumor and gossip are performances—more risky because less authorized than public speech, but potentially with more effective social consequences as a result—in which people enter the contemporary public sphere, constructing the self and society through particular modes of discourse. Therefore, although rumor-mongering appears to violate the secrecy that makes immoral practices possible and powerful, it creates an image of the immoral and creates us-versus-them relationships with the objects of the rumor.

Satanic power involves manipulating human consciousness through energy and thought vibrations. Some of these low frequency thought vibrations include hatred, fear, selfishness, and guilt. To create an energy field, a vibrational frequency, which connects the consciousness of the participants to the reptilians and other consciousness.

What is so horrifying about these predators is the quality of the pain and perceptual distortions they inflict into their victims’ brains just for the sake of intentionally wreaking havoc, discomfort, and destruction. It is like them trying to implant poison packets into their victims’ brains to deprive them of a good quality of life, their right to liberty, and their ability to pursue happiness.
Alpha waves; Gangstalking

The body is like a mountain, the eyes are like a ocean, the mind is like the sky. The right brain may be generating alpha waves while the left brain is in a beta state. ALPHA BRAIN WAVE FREQUENCY that elicits creativity, intuition and supra- normal phenomena.

The alpha state is a relaxed, wakeful state in which our minds are not engaged in any specific mental or emotional activity. When they targeted the human mind on Alpha level it means interference, sound interference, noise interference, communication interference or any form of interference psychology to create distractions, stalking or surveillance. From a spiritual perspective they hindering spiritual gifts from be evolved and instead thet using same technological equipment to target the targeted individuals mind and life. Alpha ways is right brain hemisphere activities, but when they targetting the human mind they using left brain technology to targetting the right brain hemisphere.

Alpha waves can;
a) project his sense of awareness to the future and see what is going to happen before it does, through Precognition (gang stalkers trying to predict all movement)
b) project his sense of awareness to the past through Retrocognition (they beaming and weaving in sounds, voices, music chorus from tv programs, or past, it is like Orwell psychology. He who controls the past contols the future. So by control humans past, minds, lives, daily living they trying to control other humans destiny and future, and from a spiritual perspective they trying hindering peoples spiritual growth and salvation )
c) project his sense of awareness to a person’s mind and know what he is thinking of, through Telepathy; (gangstalker psychology, mind reading, V2K, syntethic telepathy)
d) see things which cannot normally be seen through physical sight, through Clairvoyance;
e) see distant places or events without being physically there, through Remote Viewing, etc. (remote viewing is used in gangstalking)

The right brain functions as the creative center. It is the seat of visual, aural, and emotional memory, and processes information in holistic, intuitive terms, relying on pattern recognition. The left brain is the administrator, what we sometimes call the rational mind. It proceeds in logical, analytical, verbal, and sequential fashion. Incoming information is identified, classified, and explained. If one hemisphere is damaged, the other one is able, within limits, to take over its functions. Normally, though, the memories, mental associations, ideas, and processes of each hemisphere are inaccessible to the other. In ordinary consciousness, either the left or the right brain dominates in cycles. We shift from one side to the other depending on which skills we require. Not only do the two hemispheres of our brains operate in different modes, they also usually operate in different rhythms. The right brain may be generating alpha waves while the left brain is in a beta state. Or both hemispheres can also be generating the same type of brain waves, but remain out of sync with each other. But in states of intense creativity, deep meditation, or under the influence of rhythmic sound, both hemispheres may begin operating in the same synchronized rhythm. This state of unified whole brain functioning is called hemispheric synchronization. As the rhythms of the two hemispheres synchronize, there is a sense of clarity and heightened awareness. Feelings of self-consciousness and separation fall away. The individual is able to draw on both the left and the right hemispheres simultaneously. Hemispheric synchronization on the alpha level can create feelings of euphoria, expanded mental powers, and intense creativity. This may be the neurological basis of higher states of consciousness.

Delta waves means sleep, theta waves means dream-state and alpha means awakening. Alpha is the awakening energy and awareness
Captivating human hearing with constant sounds or noise harassment means they captivating silence and Theta waves. These are the communication link, portal or gateway to God consciousness. Noise harassment also distracting the human ears micro-crystals to convert sound waves to light and these actions hindering light to be activated to higher dna strands. The human ear has same micro crystals as the pienal gland and constant sounds or noise are distractors in this process. The Word of God is sound waves and light. Noise keeps human in a state of duality and in same time keeps human away from Oneness and healing. Noise is the distractor of duality and hinderling healing.

Theta brain waves are present during deep meditation and light sleep, including the REM dream state. Theta is the realm of your subconscious mind. It is also known as the twilight state as it is normally only momentarily experienced as you drift off to sleep (from Alpha) and arise from deep sleep (from Delta). A sense of deep spiritual connection and oneness with the Universe can be experienced at Theta. Vivid visualizations, great inspiration, profound creativity, exceptional insight as well as your mind’s most deep-seated programs are all at Theta. The voice of Theta is silence. Theta state is connected to God-Consciousness – and this can explain why gangstalkers using constant noise or communiation interference to create distraction for the mind. Constant sound torture or noise harassmnet targetting Delta waves. This is the state that is connected to God-Consciousness. Theta is the voice of silence and noise harassment targetting this Theta waves in humans. Theta waves in the amygdala are known to be synchronized with theta waves in the hippocampus. Synchronization between amygdala and hippocampal theta waves is considered important for neuronal communication between these regions during the memory-retrieval process. These theta waves are also observed during rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. Theta waves are known to be involved in learning and memory processes, and in a spiritual awakening process connects human to Divine knowledge and to activation of Higher Self knowledge in the 12 DNA strand memory
Captivating sleep with sound torture and sleep deprivation damageing dna strands and lack of sleep destroying health and cognitive functions.
Delta waves; Gangstalking and sleep deprivation

Sleep deprivation makes the amygdala unable to regulate emotions with neutrality. Lack of sleep unable regulate emotional feelings and this increasing seen in anxiety, depression, and post-traumatic stress disorders (PTSD). Gangstalker both anchoring, chaining, sensitizing and then triggering these emotions and by sleep deprivation keeping targeted individuals in a looping mode. Gangstalkers even using sound torture and noise harassment to targetting Delta waves to create sleep deprivation.

Sound torture, psychic driving (looping same music chorus), high booms, dropping things on the floor, late overflyes with helicopters late and after midnight, firecrackers, high pitch screamings, rush and stress hormone activities to prevent sleep deprivation. Sleep deprivation induced memory deficit are attributed to disrupted communications between amygdala and hippocampus. Sleep deprivation leads to emotional instability. Sleep deprivation stirs up emotions. Study explains why lack of sleep may lead to irrational behavior.

Sleep deprivation may make it harder to keep your emotions in check. A new study shows that sleep deprivation is linked to a disconnect in the part of the brain responsible for keeping emotions under control and had reverted back to more primitive patterns of activity, in that it was unable to put emotional experiences into context and produce controlled, appropriate responses.

“Sleep appears to restore our emotional brain circuits, and in doing so prepares us for the next day’s challenges and social interactions, and gangstalkers sabotaging this preparing phase for targetting individuals. And gangstalkers start targetting people instantly from the morning with sensitizing activity. Gangstalkers are triggering anger, triggering irrational behavior, triggering instability, triggering stress, triggering primitive pattern of activity to take over, attacking the human thinking system.

From a spiritual perspective this means; “When we don’t sleep well, we lose the ability to integrate and synthesize information and this hindering spiritual growth, in same way Delta waves are been hindering to be connected to God-Consciousness when constant noise harassment interfering with silence. So gangstalker attacking the human need of silence from meditiation in a Theta state and thee need of silence from sleep in a Delta state, and both are been psychological attacked. Sleep deprivation Sabotage Decision Making.

Mind Control or Mental Manipulation, is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual , is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual.
Gangstalking or this covert and overt investigation means; They make reality to surreality and manipulate reality and peoples minds and trying to create a delusional mind by a technology called ELF, V2K (Voice to Skull) are all due to this hidden technology or by Synthetic Telepathy.

Gangstalking means they weaving in their own events and activities in the targeted indivudals life and mind, and they even weaving in their own chosen words or vocies or songs to targetting the mind with V2K (voice to skull) or Synthetic Telepathy and make them belive they hear voices or words. In earlier societies this method or process was called “building strongholds” against a targeted individual to mind control them.

Gangstalking – A war behind the scenes

There is advanced hidden agenda behind gangstalking and there is a hidden agenda with “mirroring”. Mirroring is Mind Control or MK Ultra.

M=Mind,
K=Kontrolle
Ultra=extreme secret methods used for psychological warfare and spiritual warfare.

“Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing

Since the mind controls the man, the organization that controls the mind controls that man. Electromagnetic mind control technologies are weapons which use electromagnetic waves to hijack a person’s brain and nervous system.

Covert aggression is highly invisible behavior (extremely hidden, secret, unseen technology). Covert abuse is subtle and veiled or disguised by actions that appear to be normal.

Covert is secret, hidden and classified, and the overt is full open view publicly ( two conflicting images). Covert manipulation tactics are a form of mind control, albeit more subtle than overt forms such as brainwashing (the covert investigation is manipulation and mind control and the overt investigation is brainwashing). The real purpose is; Government Forms of Covert Oppression (subconsiousness mind or the soul), using NLP (building strongholds), and systematic torture blocks the victim´s capacity for conscious processing. This mean “thought stopping and thought stopping means brainwashing and “thought stopping” means hindering “independent thinking”.

Mind Control is “thought stopping” and mind control prevent “independent thinking” and the hidden unseen meaning with overt and covert is this; by saying it is an covert and overt investigation they hijacking how energy moving downwards and upwards or hijacking if a person walking forwards or backwards.

What is the real power behind “independent thinking”? – The “Critical Thinking System.
Why is it so powerful? It has intelligence. And intelligence is an ability to change. So independent thinking and critical thinking can analyze and change, and freedom is the ability to change. A spiritual awakening meaning change and transformation.

Gang Stalking – they imitating, mimicking, mirroring and shadowing (imitating movements in apartment), or what you think, what you read, or watch on tv or listen to music, where you go, what you wearing, or say, do. They play out these imitating actions in front of you by numbers, symbols, things or by word dropping for some examples or LIVE interfering when you listen to radio or tv.
In the end what is the organized gangstalking for show or program?

1. It´s a program that is captivating the human seeing to confuse (street theater, gaslighting, mind games, trickery, manipulations, daily sensitizing to colors or symbols)

2. It´s a program that is captivating the human hearing (constant noise harassment, communication interference, syntethic telepathy, voice to skull, Electro magnetic frequency (EMF weapon, psychic driving and sleeep deprivation)

3. It´s a that captivating the human perception (with interfering, distraction, gaslighting, mind games, manipulations, confusing psychology and sound/noise distortions program to fragmenting the human mind)

4. It´s a program of destruction of the human mind; sensitizing, triggering, tormenting, victmizing, trauma-basing, look-foolish programming, aggression provoking, create mind-errors and failures, demonizing, dehumanisation, demoralisation and crazy-making program.

5. It´s a program that hindering spiritual growth, it´s a program og thought stopping (hindering transformation), it´s a program that´s captivating the human seeing and hearing with confusing and disturbing noise and that blocking some of the need of a peaceful and silent enviroment/mind to hear the Word of God.

Constant noise hindering sound waves to be converted to light and information or to be converted to direction to cells to be activated to higher DNA strands and knowledge. The human ear has same micro-crystals in the ear as the pineal gland has micro-crystals, and when these starts vibrating they starts produce light and light awakening dna strands. Noise therefore becomes confusing, and street theater has same function to the human seeing, to confuse the seeing, and mind games, manipulation, gaslighting, Voice to Skull, Syntehic Telepathy is also a process of consfusing the human mind, and gang stalking including beaming in voices, words, music chorus or whatever they want weaving into the human mind to confuse. Every methods is designed to interfering to create confusion and doubts, so people can´t trust on their real and true Selfs or so they can´t find their true Selfs.

Conclusion: Satan and organized gang stalking is same spirit of stalking. Satan is the Ultra Ego and ultra ego is the collective ego and organized gang stalking is  collective gang stalking. Satan is the collective Hive Mind. This culture is the narcissistic culture and what is a gang stalker – he is a narcissistic abuser. Organized gang stalking is designed to drive people to madness or to suicide, so organized gang stalking is evil. And the goal with organized gang stalking is to achieve a evil goal of destruction and this is made of the collective Hive Mind. This collective Hive Mind is responsable for all pain, terror, horror, inducing of long term stress, fear mongering, harassing, victmizing, trauma.-basing, crazy making, and gaslighting.

Organized gang stalking is psychological warfare, psychological and political terrorism.

 

Satan in this context is the EGO

What is the hidden motive behind gangstalking, psychological warfare, spiritual warfare or a “thought war”? To destroy the indpendent thinking system and then create an psychological enviroment with constant “stalking” that´s make independent thinking feels like a controlled, stalked, surveillanced, manipulated, hacked, compromised, interfered, and in other word this mean The Matrix system don´t want anyone leave or free themselves from the controlling system and become a “independet thinking” system of the Higher Self, so it raging psychological “thought war” against freedom and free will by constant stalking and harassment.

Gangstalking attacking the human brain in same way they hacking a computer. Both using processors, operating systen system, network protocol (NLP harassment protocol), using DoS attacks (gangstalking overfload the human mind with different sound, mail, feelings, thoughts, and then triggering these after they been anchored, chained and sensitized), and hacker looking for security holes and weakness and vulneranility to get gain or access and gangstalking using same method by using human vulnerabilities or natural vulnerabilities in the human ego and turn this ego against themselves and they victimizng them and trauma-base. And a hacker takes control over the computer and gangstalker using psychological warfare to mind control the targeted individuals mind and life. They don´t just looking for vulnerabilities in the personality, they even using the human ego:s limiting resources, and they create this weakening and vulnerability by targetting them day and night and anywhere. And this is psychological Stockholm Syndrome there the targeted individuals life holds as hostage.

The gang stalking program or gang stalking virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator. This is the self-will (ego), in direct opposition to God´s will. God´s will is the gift of free will to humans and this is the “independent thinking” system or the human minds operating system. Then Satan start his raging psychological, spiritual and terror war-campaign against targeted individuals.

This is a advanced program designed to attack every part of what makes human to human and into image of God and attacking the Kingdom within you.

Genesis 1:26-27 says; God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them, Luke 17:21 says; The kingdom of God is within you, Psalm 82:6 says; You are gods, And all of you are sons of the Most High.

Here is some of Satan psychological warfare weapon and spiritual warfare arsenal and ammunition.

You may even see more components than these and you can make list of gangstalking examples for every each of them depending how targeted individuals have been targeted in different ways. This is just a overview how Gang stalking how the game plan looks like when it starts and if you follow the the goal for gangstalking this gives an overview how they want start and how they want it to end.

If we convert what John 10:10 says “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy” and if we convert these words into gangstalking actions you find these methods listed below. Here below is some of Satan psychological warfare weapon and spiritual warfare arsenal and ammunition and components is this gang stalking program and “protocol”

The gangstalking program or gangstalking virus can be expressed with these words;

Then Satan starts his fear mongering campaign. Then Satan start his feel unsafety and unsecured campaign. Then Satan starts his bullying campaign. Then Satan starts his stress creating campaign. Then Satan his double-speaking and obscure language campaign. Then Satan starts his terrorizing campaign. Then Satan starts his sleep deprivation campaign. Then Satan starts his distraction campaign. Then Satan starts his anchoring, chaining, sensitizing and triggering campaigns (NLP). Then Satan starts building strongholds campaign (mind control). Then Satan starts his looping and repeating “psychic driving” campaign. Then Satan starts his brainwashing campaign. Then Satan starts his provoking and intimidation campaign. Then Satan start his deceiving campaigns. Then Satan start manipulation of thoughts, feelings, reality campaigns. Then Satan starts computer manipulation functions, mail function and internet slow down campaign. Then Satan starts enviroment manipulation campaign. Then Satan start his tormneting campaigns. Then Satan start his persecution campaigns. Then Satan start his surveillance and street police patrolling campaign. Then Satan start his Antichrist – “Single Eye” surveillance with one broken car light sign symbolism campaign.  “Then Satan start his protocol to record everything campaign. Then Satan start his revealing personal information or word dropping campaign. Then Satan start his see through walls psychology and see through walls technology campaigns. Then Satan start his overwrite and overthink, and overrule everything campaign. Then Satan start his shadowing campaign. Then Satan start his pyscological noise torture campaign. Then Satan start his mind-error creating campaigns. Then Satan start his slandering and smear campaign. Then Satan start his accusing campaign. Then Satan start his obstructing campaign. Then Satan start his interference campaign. Then Satan start his sabotage campaign. Then Satan start his gaslighting or confusion campaign. Then Satan start his communication and noise interference campaign. Then Satan starts his mirroring and imitaing (replication campaign), Then Satan starts his infiltration campaigns. Then Satan start his hidden agendas and political witchcraft campaign. Then Satan start his isolation, ostracism and excluding campaign. Then Satan starts his attacking self-image campaign. Then Satan starts his breakdown self-confident and willpower campaign. Then Satan starts his break down dignity and faith campaign. Then Satan starts his blacklisting campaign. Then Satan start his miscredit campaign. Then Satan starts his hate campaign. Then Satan start his demoralization campaign. Then Satan start his demonization campaign. Then Satan starts his ELF, Voice to Skull, Syntethic Telepathy “hear voices ort hear suddenlywords” campaign. Then Satan start his mind reading campaign. Then Satan start using frequency weapon campaign. Then Satan start his flooding of negativity campaign. Then  Satan start his triggering of learned helplessness feelings campaign. Then Satan start his torture and terror of “waiting time” campaign. Then Satan start his creation of a fragmentized mind,  paranoia and depression campaign. Then Satan starts his hate campaign. Then Satan starts his trauma-base campaign, Then Satan starts his victimizing campaign. Then Satan starts his dehumanization campaign. Then Satan starts his demoralization campaign. Then Satan starts his Demonization campaigns. The Satan starts his look foolish campaign. Then Satan start his drive crazy campaign. Then Satan starts his threaten, cast in jail or institutionalized campaign. Then Satan start his suicide campaign. This is how the gangstalking virus programming is designed. Gangstalking is psychological warfare and spiritual warfare and this is what they call covert and overt investigation.

 

All these actions can be summerized as Satan´s slow kill campaign. All these methods are a symbole for Satan´s own perfection and others evil he thinks. Satan is demonizing others when he is the one who are a symbole for evil and working with demonic powers. Then Satan start working 24/7 campaign. This is Satan´s work and gangstalking use same methods as Satan does, and with same purpose to destroy.

How does this virus look like in action in today´s society?

First, they virus is designed to go stealthy and undetected

Mind and brain as microprocessors

The human brain is a operating system and network

The human brain is a network. All brain regions are interlinked, forming one complex integrative system which is crucial for healthy cognitive functioning. Virtually all domains of cognitive function require the integration of distributed neural activity. Network analysis of human brain connectivity has consistently identified sets of regions that are critically important for enabling efficient neuronal signaling and communication. In neuroscience, a biological neural network is a series of interconnected neurons whose activation defines a recognizable linear pathway. The interface through which neurons interact with their neighbors usually consists of several axon terminals connected via synapses to dendrites on other neurons.

Most of all gang stalking activities has a interference character and the purpose is to create distractions and confusing the human mind neurons with interference (sounds, noise, words, music, screamings) and this is done by constant harassment and psychological DoS attacks (overloading the human mind with expressions, sensitizing, trauma-basing and then triggering these programmed events and activities on a daily basis.

Denial of service is typically accomplished by flooding the targeted machine or resource with superfluous requests in an attempt to overload systems and prevent some or all legitimate requests from being fulfilled.

Psychological warfare mean they hacking the human mind operation system and gangstalking is built up on constant “mind and brain network” attacks.

What does a DOS-attack mean if we convert and decode the hidden meaning to gangstalking?

DOS- attack means; Denial-of-service. In computing, a denial-of-service attack (DoS attack) is a cyber-attack in which the perpetrator seeks to make a machine or network resource unavailable to its intended users by temporarily or indefinitely disrupting services of a host connected to the Internet. Denial of service is typically accomplished by flooding the targeted machine or resource with superfluous requests in an attempt to overload systems and prevent some or all legitimate requests from being fulfilled.
In a distributed denial-of-service attack (DDoS attack), the incoming traffic flooding the victim originates from many different sources.

They treat humans as a operating and network system. When you start compairing how a computer is hacked, gangstalking follow same procedure when they trying hacking the targeted individuals mind and brain.
Computer; A perpetrator gaining operating system privileges can log into the computer locally or remotely, obtain users’ passwords, change users’ privileges, and in general do anything in the computer.

Gangstalking; And gangstalking perpetrators gaining modern technology to surveillance, mind reading, using V2K (voice to skull), ELF and “Syntethic Telepaty, NLP to go get access to their privacy by remotely or wireless mind control technology, and change their privileges by intruding and manipulate their thoughts and reality in same way when a hacker hacking a computer.

Computer security; Security poblems in the form of malicious programs, loss of privacy, destruction of data attacks on Web sites and server, and floods of unwanted advertisment and spam, have popped up immediately and have become a way of life for virtually.

Gangstalking security; Aggression Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another. “Organized Stalking is a form of terrorism used against an individual in a malicious attempt to reduce the quality of a persons life so they will: have a nervous break-down, become incarcerated, institutionalized, experience constant mental, emotional, or physical pain, become homeless, and/or commit suicide.

Definitions. The dictionary defines security as “the quality or state of being free from danger” or “measures taken to guard against espionage or sabotage, crime, attack, or escape.” This book explores some of the ways computers and computer networks are put at risk by perpetrators, hackers, and other wrongdoers. The terms “attack” and “threat” are used here to identify any activity that aims to gain access to computers for malicious purposes.

Predatory is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain
Predatory seeking to exploit others – overt

The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (some would even say that a security hole invites an attack). For the purposes of computer security, there are two types of people, insiders (employees) and outsiders (nonemployees). Figure Intro.1 shows the three classes of computer security and crime caused by each of the two types plus the special class of threats that are not directly caused by humans, namely accidents.

The seven classes are as follows:

• Insiders overt. Overt actions by insiders are often performed by disgruntled employees and result in destruction of data and equipment. However, this class is small compared to the other six.
• Insiders covert. Generally, insiders have more information about. a place of work than outsiders, which is why they can wreak more havoc. Thus, this clam corresponds to serious threats and criminal actions.
• Insiders unintended. Employees make errors and can also neglect their duties. Consequently, this class encompasses actions suck as wrong inputs, wrong data. damage as a math of extreme temperatures or other harsh conditions, and interruption of vital services.
• Outsiders overt. Physical attacks on computer and network facilities belong in this class, as do also DoS attacks.
• Outsiders covert. This wide clam consists of the various types of rogue software sent from the outside to a personal computer, a mobile device, or to a large computer facility.
• Outsiders unintended. It is fairly rare that an outsider will harm a computer or data unintentionally.
• Finally, there are accidents. They always happen, not just in the computing field. Accidents are caused either by nature, such as earthquake or flood, or indirectly by humans (see the Insiders unintended” clam).

Overt actions by insiders are often performed by disgruntled employees and result in destruction of data and equipment. However, this class is small compared to the other six. Insiders covert. Generally, insiders have more information about a place of work than outsiders, which is why they can wreak more havoc. Thus, this clam corresponds to serious threats and criminal actions.
Predatory is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain
Predatory seeking to exploit others – overt

What makes this information and knwowledge special is its reliance on the keyword “compromise.” This word is employed here in two meanings as follows:

1. Computer security is a compromise. The more secure a computer, the less convenient it is to use.
2. An attacker has to find only one security weakness to compromise an entire computer installation or many computers worldwide and cause extensive psychological and financial damage to users, their identities, software, and personal and commercial data.

Any security threat or vulnerability described in this book can be reduced, managed, solved, or overcome in some way, but the solution makes it more difficult or less convenient to use the computer, the network, or a particular operating system or program. This view of security as a compromise or a trade off is the key to understanding computer and network security.

 This is gang stalking today

The overt cover up the covert, the covert lead the overt. The legal support the illegal, the illegal push the legal. Under special conditions the two different forms will be interchanged (legality changes to illegality, illegality to legality, the overt become the covert, the covert to the overt.) , they pretending investigate and raging war, It is language that makes the bad seem good, the negative appear positive, the unpleasant appear attractive or at least tolerable. The ministry of truth (opposite meaning)– Doublespeak, the language of disinformation, and The Ministry of Love (opposite meaning) is various forms of “corrective” torture and brainwashing. Doublespeak is both an overt and covert conversation control tactic where the speaker (as an Abuser) deliberately chooses to use euphemistic, ambiguous, or obscure language while engaging in conversation. Gang stalking is a double-folded, covert and overt investigation they say. Peace become war

 

Disguise of concealment

Isaiah 5:20
Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

Gang stalking and covert and overt from a biblical perspective is psychological wolves in sheep´s clothing, in same way psychological warfare is psychological terrorism, and wolves acting “double-folded”, both covert (hidden, secretely) and overt (publicly, open, in full view), and this give them the covert power to acting as both insider (covert) and outsider (overt), and when a political system starts manipulating the world and raging psychological warfare against targeted individuals looking good democracy has become wolves in sheeps clothing politics with covert hidden agendas.

The mind was never to give orders on its own, only process the commands of the Crerator´s Spirit, therefore, was what satan (the hacker) targeted for a specially designed virus, which we shall call the ”pride virus”.

This virus of satan´s programming working as a terrorist and tormenting the mind and brain. This Satan´s virus programming has hijacked the Truth from Life and he is accusing others to be able to attack like a virus does. When this virus hijacking the Truth it will change information, reality, thoughts, emotions to something Satan want´s to. A opposite world to God or opposite to the True Word of God´s programming or the original Blueprint of God. Satan want´s to change this original Blueprint of God and re-create it to his image and the mark of the Beast. And to do this he has hijacked the Truth from God and can then start working by changing humans minds to something else. Revelation talks about a mark of the Beast. You must have this mark to be able to buy and sell and the RFID chip could be this mark of the beast for a example or it could be this virus which then starts acting like a virus and make changings.

Satan´s tempting is like trying to download a virus into a computer. Satan took advantage of the mind, with its ability to transfer information to the emotions, and ”hacked” into it. Their minds stirred the emotions, and sent a message to the body. The body responds as it was designed to do, but in a way that was not the accordance with God´s will when this virus blocked the original hardware´s programming, which was ”Don´t eat of the tree”.
Therefore, the hardware or the body responded incorrectly, and they ate of the tree.

Today human has 2 DNA strand activated of total 12 DNA strands (original Blueprint of God) 10 DNA strands are and has been blocked. The 12 DNA strand is the Cosmic 12 DNA strand of 12 rays of Light. Human using 2 DNA strand and is a symbolism for DUALITY, “them or us” mentality. And  2 DNA strand is also based on FEAR control

Satan´s virus programming is a fear based programming to make the virus look stronger and The Holy Spirit and the True Word of God is a anti-virus protection against Satan.

Satan re-programming the human mind to his image

Satan want´s to change this original Blueprint of God and re-create it to his image and the mark of the Beast. Satan´s virus programming means he is trying to re-create us in his own image since day one. The virus was called Lucifer. The virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator from day one. Satan is using technology and internet to re-program mankind. Satan´s weapon to re-programming humans mind is by using fear. Satan is the spirit of fear. Satan is also using science and social engineering to break down God´s Blueprint and DNA.

Fear creates entréences into the mind

Fear changing and re-programming the mind

Satan´s virus programming is a fear – based programming of the body and mind and has a doctrine with methods.
Satan using anchorimg and chaining methods to anchor fear to the body system or to the flesh.

Everything humans can´t understand is scaring and creates fear and if someone is scared for somesone it also has the power over you. And Satan (The ultra Ego wants to be in power not over your mind, he wants to be has power of all minds). Fears comes from Satan (the ultra ego). Satan therefore trying to anchoring fear to everything he can.
Fear are the work of the Devil, Satan., to deceive people, but those who are true believers do not respond to this fear.
Jesus says: ”Fear not”..II Timothy 1:7 says; “For God has not given us The Spirit of fear; but of power and love and of a sound mind.” But he who fears has not been made perfect in love. Love drives out fear. Luke 11:52 says; ”Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering”.

The Holy Spirit and the True Word of God is a anti-virus protection against Satan.
Many humans have taken on the fear based predator mind belief systems or alien mind for the purpose of conscoiusness enslavement. All people that indulge in unrestained and uncorrected negative emotional states of fear will attract demonic or dark spirits, which generate energetic blockages and cords in our lightbody.

The frequency of fear (satan) represents physical, mental, emotional and spiritual bondage. It destroys the capacity for expanding light to our consciousness, while it produces slavery in the mind (slaves of the mind). Spreading fear based mind control and dark spirits to hijack the subconsciousness thoughts and conscious belief systems of the masses, is the primary conscoiusness manipulation tool of the Negative Alien and the Controllers. All earth inhabitants have been conditioned to run fear based thoughts as the default setting in the subconscious mind, in order to attract and even more darkness.

This virus of satan´s programming working as a terrorist and tormenting the mind and brain. This Satan´s virus programming has hijacked the Truth from Life and he is accusing others to be able to attack like a virus does. When this virus hijacking the Truth it will change information, reality, thoughts, emotions to something Satan want´s to. A opposite world to God or opposite to the True Word of God´s programming or the original Blueprint of God. Satan want´s to change this original Blueprint of God and re-create it to his image and the mark of the Beast. And to do this he has hijacked the Truth from God and can then start working by changing humans minds to something else. Revelation talks about a mark of the Beast. You must have this mark to be able to buy and sell and the RFID chip could be this mark of the beast for a example or it could be this virus which then starts acting like a virus and make changings.

The overt cover up the covert, the covert lead the overt. The legal support the illegal, the illegal push the legal. Under special conditions the two different forms will be interchanged (legality changes to illegality, illegality to legality, the overt become the covert, the covert to the overt.) , they pretending investigate and raging war, It is language that makes the bad seem good, the negative appear positive, the unpleasant appear attractive or at least tolerable. The ministry of truth (opposite meaning)– Doublespeak, the language of disinformation, and The Ministry of Love (opposite meaning) is various forms of “corrective” torture and brainwashing. Doublespeak is both an overt and covert conversation control tactic where the speaker (as an Abuser) deliberately chooses to use euphemistic, ambiguous, or obscure language while engaging in conversation. Gang stalking is a double-folded, covert and overt investigaation they say. Peace become war,

Humans are pawns. Satan is like a virus. The virus, being comprised mainly of DNA, (DNA is the brain of a cell) cannot do anything unless it gets into a cell. One the virus enters the cell, it replaces the cells normal DNA prompting the cell to do what the viral DNA demands. That is to reproduce, not what the cell was before, but what the celll has become. It replicates the virus” It locks like the virus, it acts like virus, and it becomes the virus and produces other virus of its kind. No wonder that, when humans are controlled by Satan, humans begin to look like Satan, act like Satan, and then starts speak and acting as Satan does. People have already started to behave like programmed computer software that is stalking and surveillance others. This is Satan´s virus he is programming into humans.

Satan´s tempting is like trying to download a virus into a computer. Satan took advantage of the mind, with its ability to transfer information to the emotions, and ”hacked” into it. Their minds stirred the emotions, and sent a message to the body. The body responds as it was designed to do, but in a way that was not the accordance with God´s will when this virus blocked the original hardware´s programming, which was ”Don´t eat of the tree”.

Therefore, the hardware or the body responded incorrectly, and they ate of the tree.

When a shadow forces as Satan (the ultra ego) building stumblings blocks in the human mind he also taken away the key to knowledge (Satan has hijacked both knowledge and truth) for people and then they also hindering those who are seeking or were entering (Luke 11:52). This means they just don´t taken away the key to knowledge, they also misleading. confusing and deceiving people from find knowledge. When they taken away knowledge humans will be mind controlled by 90% subconsciouness desires and instincts. The rulers, powers and principalities wants keep humans in a low state of vibration, a fear field. Fear is a result of lack of knowledge. Perhaps the most important truth to remember about fear is that Satan is fear himself. If you change everything Satan hates and change hate to fear we understand that Satan fears God´s power and knowledge, because knowledge is power. Satan understand the nature of man, but he don´t understand the power of knowledge the Holy Spirit has.

If you think one minute about what the solar plexus actually is a symbol for, you will soon find it is the ego. So Satan is the ego which is the opposite to God. Satan don´t want to be influenced by God´s opposite, so he must manipulate and deceiving the mind and people. And his weapon to stay in power is to create fear, tormenting, accusing God and hate everytning God´s stand for.

Satan just wants to consume your energy. Satan get´s energy from fear because fear is Satan´s frequencies. And fear gives him more power over you in his kingdom. Satan must operate on a frequency God not using and this frequenciy is fear (tormenting, terrorizing, darkness and lack of knowledge). Jesus says: ”Fear not”..II Timothy 1:7 says; “For God has not given us The Spirit of fear; but of power and love and of a sound mind.” But he who fears has not been made perfect in love. God´s frequency is high frequency based on love and light. Love drives out fear.

A deadly virus was programmed into the computer of the man. The virus was called Lucifer. The virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator. This is the self-will (ego), in direct opposition to God´s will. So crafty, and so powerful is the virus that man, through unaware, is deceived at every thought that touches on morality. Man cannot on his own volition combat the onslaught. The will of God must inercede and overpower the virus to enable man to reject the temptation to do evil. For evil is joy of the flesh and sates the beast of ego. Without this moderating Spirit of God, man would be totally evil.
Romans 7:15; ” I do not understand what I do, for what I want to do, I do not do, but what I hate, I do.”

Instead of seeking direction about their actions as they did for everything else from the Spirit, once the virus as downloaded, they took the directive of the serpent, somethings people do too often today.

Even the unsaved man or woman has been mentally blinded by the enemy to never mentally focus on sin with regard to eternity. Remember, what transpires within our mind determines our decisions. If we lose the battle there, then we can essentially be manipulated by the enemy for his purposes. Imagine a computers hard drive. It is designed to function in a certain way and to respond to certain stimuli like the mouse. Keyboard, printers, software and hardware. If we introduce software or internet to our hardware, then we must take specific precaitions to make sure that the hard drive is not compromised. It takes only a few seconds for a virus, a worm, or a hacker to corrupt our comnputer´s brain. It is the same with the mind. It does not take the enemy long to hack into our minds to crash! The software that Satan introduces to our physical hard drives appears to be user friendly and feigns as if it is compatible with our systems.. It in fact carries a very dangerous virus called ”sin-sation” that can destroy thet mental program of the unsaved and saved alike.

The saved have had there systems restored and rebooted and now have anti-virus protection, but they must run a ”systems check” on a regular basis as higlighted by:

”Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Timothy 2:15)
Satan´s virus programming means he is trying to re-create us in his own image since day one. The virus was called Lucifer. The virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator from day one. Satan constatly overplays his role and his hand. His lust for power id demonic. He has infiltrated generation after generation of humans and everything humans do. Why does so many rebel against God? Because they don´t see Satan for whom he is. Because he doesn´t show himself for who he is. He never introduces himself properly. He hides behind our own desires – lurking in the dark recesses of the human mind. Humans are not aware of his manipulation – many just go with their own selfish flow.

Satan´s frequency

The Anti-Christ is not just one being, but a universal consciousness that is subconsciously linked to evil himself. The thought pattern which create these manifestations of hostily and social problems at home and around are seen daily. A Beast denotes a predatory nature which comes from an unseen and almost intangible power. This unseen force causes a common duplication of the same set of similar opinions being spoken through the shared attitudes of many people who may have never even actually met together to formulate an agenda to follow the same spirit.

Such influences seem to devour the light and goodness from many people´s souls. Thus it is as one Beast, or one negative influence among many mouths as if they all seek to mold and shape the same outcome in history. People use their agency to make themselves receptables and mediums to absorb this dark spirit, much like tuning into a single Radio signal on a non-spiritual frequency of trheir own volition. Such is called the spirit of anti-christ and is manifest through a legion of people so it is much more prominent concern that one Anti-Christ.

This system operates similiar to the way a radio station functions. Satan is the program director who select the agenda for the station. The demons and fallen humanity produce the progamming, which propagates and reinforces the agenda (false doctrine). The station then transmit the message over the the air. However, you cannot pick up the station unless you have a receiver tuned to the right frequency. All of fallen humanity is tuned to radio station ”WORLD” with the volume turned all the way up. The reciever is the flesh, which is attraccted to Satan´s frequency. All three aspects work in harmony: the world, the flesh and the Devil.

Satan is ”the prince of power of the air” radio technology and the RFID -chip means just this (RFID – Radio Frequency Identification Microchip).

Because the flesh is the reciever and are attracted to Satan´s frequency it make a match to the sinful body/flesh. The sin nature is sympathic to the evil nature of the world system, so they two are attracted. The main difference between the two is that the world system characterizes the corporate expression of Satan whereas the flesh embodies these same characteristics on a personal level. Whem someone becomes a believer in Jesus Christ, this alognment is broken but only by expelling cosmic thinking from the soul by saturating ourt minds with the teaching of the Scripture.

The reason the believer is not of the world is that he has been chosen out of the world (John 15:19) and born of God (1 John 5:18). The believer has a new position in Christ because God has deliverred uf from the domian of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of His Son (Col 1:15). His nw nature no longer matches the tune being transmitted by the world system. The believer is now able to tune the dial to a new frequency and match his regenerated nature with the things of the Lord. He is now ”the light of the world” (Matt 5:14). He goes from being a resident of this world to being a cosmic tourist (Phil 3:20).

Satan is the he prince of power of the air (radio frequency for an example). In the spirit world many messages are transmitted. Because satan is the prince of the power of the air. One of satan´s tactics to keep you from getting closer to God is to keep you from using a frequency he can´t hear. What´s keeping you from switching channels? To make your way to the throne of God, you must travel to the enemy´s surveillance and Satan´s fear frequency and noise tormenting. Satan is a hell and Satan has imprisoned everyone in his Ego – in his image of the ego of the Beast (lower nature of man). Satan is stalking, persecuting and surveillance everyone in his ego-mind-prison. Satan´s hell is the EGO. Why are humans afraid for humans? The Ego is Satan and Satan is this Ego and Satan using fear to control others Egos, so the human consciousness is a fear based consciousness. Fear is a low frequency.

The frequency of fear (satan) represents physical, mental, emotional and spiritual bondage. It destroys the capacity for expanding light to our consciousness, while it produces slavery in the mind (slaves of the mind). Spreading fear based mind control and dark spirits to hijack the subconsciousness thoughts and conscious belief systems of the masses, is the primary conscoiusness manipulation tool of the Negative Alien and the Controllers. All earth inhabitants have been conditioned to run fear based thoughts as the default setting in the subconscious mind, in order to attract and even more darkness.
Satan´s virus reprogramming the human mind and heart to support and perpetuate Satanic perceptions of achieving godhood. Rather than waiting patiently on God and developing within God´s protective perometers, a beast becomes obsessed with immediate acquisitions of power. Such Beast bcome driven by mometary highs, or sin, which give only temporary sensations of glorym which direct souls away from their original programming, causing an exchange of good marks for evil ones. Satan literally seeks to shut down the process that is seeking to complete a man in God´s image.

Satan´s virus programming means he is trying to re-create us in his own image since day one. The virus was called Lucifer. The virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator from day one. Satan constatly overplays his role and his hand. His lust for power id demonic. He has infiltrated generation after generation of humans and everything humans do. Why does so many rebel against God? Because they don´t see Satan for whom he is. Because he doesn´t show himself for who he is. He never introduces himself properly. He hides behind our own desires – lurking in the dark recesses of the human mind. Humans are not aware of his manipulation – many just go with their own selfish flow.
There is a correlation between what is driving a Beastly nature and a Beast´s responsinility for the nature they have chosen with their agancy. Such Beasts cannot fully escape the eternal laws govering cause and effect. They are trapped because they are removed themslves from the the protecting parameters God had etablished. It is their nature to deny that they are actually causing their own andother´s problems. Satan has found much succss, and is laughing!

The virus Satan implants feeds on its own agenda and grows into a Beast, that wants to consume its selfish lusts, unchecked by any law. Those overcome by this virus, eventually self-destruct and subequenly attempt to drag others with them. Satan´s goal with this virus is to destroy man. A brain not programmed with the words of God will not see satan´s influence as destructive virus and will permit him to accimplish his goal. In time Satan installs enough of his program to become a firewall to anything coming from God. Humans are controlled by Satan.

Humans are pawns. Satan is like a virus. The virus, being comprised mainly of DNA, (DNA is the brain of a cell) cannot do anything unless it gets into a cell. One the virus enters the cell, it replaces the cells normal DNA prompting the cell to do what the viral DNA demands. That is to reproduce, not what the cell was before, but what the celll has become. It replicates the virus” It locks like the virus, it acts like virus, and it becomes the virus and produces other virus of its kind. No wonder that, when humans are controlled by Satan, humans begin to look like Satan, act like Satan, and then starts speak and acting as Satan does. People have already started to behave like programmed computer software that is stalking and surveillance others. This is Satan´s virus he is programming into humans.

You can find the answer here; The virus was created and programmed to operate in direct conflict with God´s will, and tempt man to disobey his Creator. This is the self-will (ego), in direct opposition to God´s will. The answer must be the EGO. It is a will against God´s will and Satan was trying to overrule God´s will and therefore was cast out of heaven. Satan means lower self/ego or the Ultra ego and this lower ego was then trying to start his own programming against God´s true Word of God.

 

These psychological warfare strategies and spiritual warfare strategies is design in covert way – disguise of concealment, hidden in secret to work behind the scenes without been detected, working stealthy and affect and infect stealthy, using the conctruction of human ego and mind, and using the unconcious mind to infiltrate and open entreences and plant negative and destruction “thought virus” in the human mind.

Indirect or covert aggression

Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another individual. By using indirect aggression, the attacker can inflict physical, psychological, and/or social harm on a victim, perhaps without ever being detected.

Indirect aggression, as expressed within the social context of a given cultural meaning system, might entail, for example, the spreading of malicious gossip about someone, arranging for the social exclusion of a rival from group activities, blocking social benefits that an individual would otherwise accrue, arranging for a third party to attack the victim, either verbally or physically, practicing witchcraft or sorcery directed at harming the victim, and so on.

 

Gangstalking they say is covert and overt investigation. And this means the “covert” investigation is hidden or secret and gangstalking is at same time a “overt” investigation to shown obviously or publicly. It´s a hidden and secret investigation in a”obvious” public view. It´s so exremely secret and classified, so the investigation is made in open view and publicly, and everyone can participating in gangstalking and this extremely and classified investigation is so secret, so it has no integrity at all, but in same time classified and secret, and in same time open publicly. So extremely classified, so it is open in full view and has no integrity. Then is this covert and overt investigation governed with gossip, rumors, slandering. An secret government investigations that is made available in full view for the publicly to particpating is nothing than a hidden agenda with other hidden purposes. Equivocation, talk with double meaning, is the Witches’ stock in trade. Equivocation comes from the Latin for “equal” and “naming,” and in equivocation, you use a word that could have a few different meanings, all technically equal, in order to mask what you really mean. Gangstalking; Covert and overt investigation is covert and overt aggression there the goal is to destroy the targeted individuals life on every level.

Covert and overt investigation – For people unfamiliar with Wicca, the term “witch” triggers two conflicting images. Covert is secret, hidden and classified, and the overt is full open view publicly ( two conflicting images). Covert manipulation tactics are a form of mind control, albeit more subtle than overt forms such as brainwashing (the covert investigation is manipulation and mind control and the overt investigation is brainwashing). The real purpose is; Government Forms of Covert Oppression (subconsiousness mind or the soul), using NLP (building strongholds), and systematic torture blocks the victim´s capacity for conscious processing. This mean “thought stopping and thought stopping means brainwashing and “thought stopping” means hindering “independent thinking”.

Mind Control is “thought stopping” and mind control prevent “independent thinking” and the hidden unseen meaning with overt and covert is this; by saying it is an covert and overt investigation they hijacking how energy moving downwards and upwards or hijacking if a person walking forwards or backwards. In gangstalking this can been seen as obstructing the way (cars blocking the path, people walking cris cross on path or a person blocking the way, or control computer mice by disconnect it, slow down internet connection (buffering problems). They weaving in their events and activities by constant INTERFERENCE and INFILTRATION. Mind control starts with constant interference and infiltration and gangstalking means this interference happening at same time the targeted individual doing something (communication or noise interference), or leaving or arriving home. INFILTRATION of the mind starts by MIRRORING the targeted individuals life (imitating, mimicking, gesturing, dupliating, stalking, shadowing everything the targeted individual do).

Mirroring (imitaing and mimicking) the targeted individuals life  may serve as entrées to create a social interactions and to secretely start building mind control strongholds in the targeted individuals unconscius mind and rumors may also serve as entrées to social interactions and to create psychological infiltrations components in the mind. Then will rumors, slandering and gossip working as FUEL to keep the covert and overt investigation going on and that´s why this exremely and hidden investigation has no integrity and then are made in full view publicly and everyone who want´s are freely to enjoy and participating; this is the matrix of control of humanity.

This is the psychological hijacking of the brains processor. Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing information.This creates a state of mind of a “tunnel reality”, a looping reality where the covert investigation trauma-base the left brain and blocking the victims capacity for conscious processing information and the overt investigation and right brain weaving in material and information (anchoring and chaning and then starts sensitizing and triggering these processes), over and over again (same function as psychic driving psychology).

How does this working in reality? Constant interferenc is the key word. When a targeted individual starts processing information or discover these secretely hidden NLP – Neuro Linguistic Programming people starts interference by creating sounds, communication interference or noise inteference, cross talk, non-stop babbling, honkig horns, igh pitch screaming, car alarms, beeping sounds, power tools, lawn movers, snow blowers, firecrackers, construction working, drilling in walls or make hitting on the floor, stamping or stomping on the floor, walk heavy, spinnig tires, open and close water cranes, runing water, door-slamming. They occupying the mind with sounds and noise harassment and this blocking the capacity to procss information (left brain thinking). The right brain thinking (overt means open and right brain means intuition) means they weaving whatever they want into targeted individuals mind to mind control them. When a targeted indivual starts procesing information other people starts make sounds or noices to create distractions to the mind.

Gangstalking means they weaving in their own events and activities in the targeted indivudals life and mind, and they even weaving in their own chosen words or vocies or songs to targetting the mind with V2K (voice to skull) or Synthetic Telepathy and make them belive they hear voices or words. In earlier societies this method or process was called “building strongholds” against a targeted individual to mind control them.

Gangstalking or this covert and overt investigation means; They make reality to surreality and manipulate reality and peoples minds and trying to create a delusional mind by a technology called ELF, V2K (Voice to Skull) are all due to this hidden technology or by Synthetic Telepathy.

“Weaves real people and events into the delusion” and this same as; The paranoid schizophrenic weaves real people and events into the delusion. The problem is, while you and I may be able to distinguish delusion from reality, a paranoid schizophrenic can’t”. Mk Ultra means; extreme secret methods used for psychological warfare and spiritual warfare (using secret invisble methods of manipulation).

This means they trying to create a The paranoid schizophrenic Mind that hear voices and words that is beamed into targeted individuals minds and heads. A covert and overt invstigation is just a method to make the targeted individual to a target (in psychological warfare they need a target) and a reason to starts mixing with their mental energies and mix them up into mind errors and delusional thougts and confuse them to make them loose reality perspetives. 

Gangstalking is NLP and “building strongholds”

The enemy building a castle or stronghold in targeted individuals minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls.

Gangstalking building these four surrounding walls by; obstructing, persecution, create ostracism/isolation and create constant noise harassment and constant surveillance and even shadowing. Building stronghold is a form isolation chamber they creating. When the targeted is isolated the psychological abuse starts or the psychological warfare starts.

Another “weaving in” method or mind control method is NLP – Neuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of  earlier “building strongholds”. This psychological weaving process or building strongholds or building mind control starts with anchoring and then chaining and then starts sensitizing and after been sensitized they using triggers (using secret invisble knowledge of manipulation).

Luke 11:52 says; “Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering.”

Targeted individuals are called empowered individuals beacuase they have started awakening, so in this world “independent thinking” and spiritual awakening means “crime thought”. Covert and overt is Orwellian; Doublethink means the power of holding two contradictory beliefs in one’s mind simultaneously, and accepting both of them. The physical brain has two parts: the right brain and the left brain.The left brain is usually dominant, for it controls the body and is logical. It is the seat of the conscious mind and the unconscious mind is right brain, that part which enables us to function in this world. Left brain also control language (double speak). When a awakening process starts it means the right “spiritual” brain is awakening. The right brain is also the Higher Self and is a “independent thinking” brain.

“Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing

Since the mind controls the man, the organization that controls the mind controls that man. Electromagnetic mind control technologies are weapons which use electromagnetic waves to hijack a person’s brain and nervous system. 

Thousands of people in groups or individually cries attention to the abuses and tortures with electromagnetic mind control technologies. Electromagnetic mind control technologies are weapons which use electromagnetic waves to hijack a person’s brain and nervous system and subvert an individual’s sense of control over their own thinking, behavior, emotions or decision making.

Mind Control or Mental Manipulation, is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual , is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual.

The term “brainwashing” is typically used to describe the use of a combination of social influence, regimentation of routine, and deprivation of basic needs, to attain still-fuller control of the individual’s mind. A person is placed only among successful “converts” to the abuser or group, who profess the belief system of the group, while the person is isolated from loved ones and previ-ous support systems and activities. Basic needs, including sleep, food, and water, are withdrawn, and activities are regimented to modify beliefs, including chanting, praying, indoctrination, and social isolation.

Gangstalking is same as witchcraft; covert power

MK Ultra

There is advanced hidden agenda behind gangstalking and there is a hidden agenda with “mirroring”. Mirroring is Mind Control or MK Ultra.

M=Mind,
K=Kontrolle
Ultra=extreme secret methods used for psychological warfare and spiritual warfare.

Wiccans understand that each element of a ritual speaks the language of the deep mind (the unconscious mind), and thus awakens the movement of psychological and spiritual energy.

Mind Control or Mental Manipulation, is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual , is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual.

Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression. Covert forms of oppression may be secret, hidden and not openly practiced, or so subtle that they are not readily obvious, even to the intended target.

Wicca and Dogma is something that would “close their minds” to other possibilities or perhaps even “hold them back” from spiritual growth.

 

The Victimzing and Demonization connection in gangstalking

Demonization is an ugly thing. It attacks a person’s sense of worth, of self, of identity. It deflates. Long before the demonization reaches the technical exclusion/criminalization stage, the social and emotional exclusion of the targeted individuals commences. Ostracism is part of the demonization process and means “social death” excluded/isolation and persecution.

Victimizing, demonization, dehumanization and demoralization is covert oppression tactics

Victimizing creates the vulnerability by make them to constant targets for psychological warfare abuse
Trauna-basing – Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing
Demonization creates the power of FEAR, and gangstalkers targetting self-image, self-confident, willpower,
Dehumanization is a psychological process whereby opponents view each other as less than human
Demoralization definition, to deprive (a person or persons) of spirit, courage, discipline, etc.; destroy the morale

Crazy – when they trying to downgrade a human to be crazy, using wickedness psychology and gaslighting to make people believe they are crazy when they arent´t by using psychological manipulation.

Victimizing

Gang Stalking: Victimization through Directed Energy Weapon Mind Control Technology. A process of victimization begins. The victim is made helpless.

Aka gang stalking essentially, the technology, the victimization, involves directing RF (radio frequency) or microwave electromagnetic waves on to areas of a targeted individual’s brain. By directing these invisible energy waves, specific areas of the brain are electrically stimulated to produce a whole plethora of assimilated events, such as those related to the effects of stimulating the auditory and visual senses. In other words, a targeted individual believing these induced hallucinatory experiences to be real will have no idea of their outside influences.

Trauma-basing

The main goal of gang stalking is to influence the life of the victim and to condition it, in order to destroy it. The primary important factor for the trauma-based mind-control is the ability to disassociate, and to create chaos and trauma-base in the brain functions. Trauma-Based Mind Control means to Fracture the Mind.
If trauma-based mind-control is also being heavily used to create alternate personalities, then depending on how prevalent this is, we might be dealing with a large number of people who are multiples and unknowingly involved in this sinister web of control. A whole underground society might exist that’s filled with such people without them even being aware of their involvement. The fact that the induced trauma that creates an alternate personality is never remembered by the original personality makes it impossible for a mind-controlled multiple to know that they went through a procedure to split their mind, and that they are being controlled. A person only needs to be alone with the mind manipulators long enough for them to establish an alternate personality and program it with basic control mechanisms, and this might only take a few hours with advanced equipment and techniques.

Triggering Learned helplessness and creating an enviroment of ongoing psychological torture to enforce feeling of helplessness and powerlessness and constan triggering and provoking feelings of; Victimizing, demonization, dehumanization, demoralization and feelings of insanity and provoke to aggression and sensitizing and triggering negativity, and targetting self-image, self-confident, willpower and spreading rumors, slandering, gossip. 

Gangstalking creates depression; Learned helplessness is behavior typical of an animal and occurs where the subject endures repeatedly painful or otherwise aversive stimuli which it is unable to escape or avoid. Gangstalking going on 24/7, 365 days, everywhere and anyone can partcipating. This is the Matrix they trying to create there no one can escape. They creating repeatedly painful sound torture and sleep deprivation, flooding the human mind with negativity, creates “waiting time” (terror), so the targeted never know when it starts or ends. Create hopelessness and a never ending persecution, sound torture without any control and don´t control their own destiny in life.
Noise harasment and shocks has same neurobiological effects; when animals were given shocks that they were not able to prevent in any way they tended to react similarly in sitautions where they could have taken control.
psychological attacks tailored to create “learned helplessness” and a sense of powerlessness.

Demonization

Demonization of an enemy often begins with marginalization, the ideological process in which targeted individuals or groups are placed outside the circle of wholesome mainstream society through political propaganda and age-old prejudice. This creates an “us—them” or “good—evil” dynamic called dualism, which acknowledges no complexity or nuance and forecloses meaningful civil debate or practical political compromise. The next step is objectification or dehumanization, the process of negatively labeling a person or group of people so they become perceived more as objects than as real people. Dehumanization often is associated with the belief that a par-ticular group of people is inferior or threatening. The final step is demonization; the person or group is framed as totally malevolent, sinful, and evil. It is easier to rationalize stereotyping, prejudice, discrimination, scapegoating, and even violence against those who are dehumanized or demonized!

Foolish

The purpose of these gangstalking activities is not just to unnerve the target and make them look foolish or even crazy in public, or to frustrate or intimidate them. The idea is to make the person doubt themselves and look foolish, delusional or incompetent in the eyes of anyone who matters or is available to watch. This is done to damage credibility.

It must also be taken into consideration that the purpose of these gangstalking activities is not just to unnerve the target and make them look foolish or even crazy in public, or to frustrate or intimidate them, or to punish them for some perceived misdeed. The deeper purpose is to coerce them into conforming, to force them to silently accept what is going on, and to break their will and draw them into taking part in this system of control. By causing many of those around a target to consciously or unconsciously act (through mind-control technologies) in ways that seem natural other than the fact that for the target they’re occurring so often or for no apparent reason, the target will more likely be provoked to lash out in frustration as the situation escalates through increased occurrences.
Anyone around the target will be clueless as to what the target is experiencing, and the target will appear to be delusional should he or she mention anything to anybody. The sense of isolation that often results, due to a lack of anywhere to turn for help, is meant to break down the target and force his or her silent submission. With the advancement of mind-control technologies, this can be achieved without the need for witting participants of gangstalking groups to engage in their activities, and instead, unwitting parties can be used to fulfill certain small actions within a larger orchestration of street theatre, or in other forms of harassment.

Madness

The goal is to create “Mind Errors”. Mental crises and mental conflicts.The  goal of gang stalking is literally to drive a targeted individual crazy. The goal of the adversary, when it comes to gang stalking operations and the perpetrators behind them is, quite literally, to drive their subject mad.

Covert and over opression

Covert forms of oppression may be secret, hidden and not openly practiced, or so subtle that they are not readily obvious, even to the intended target.

Overt forms of oppression are open and observable, not secret or hidden. The target of overt oppression is very aware of the intention and action of the oppressive act, and of the oppressive person or group

They say Gangstalking is covert and overt investigation. And this means the “covert” investigation is hidden or secret and gangstalking is at same time a “overt” investigation to shown obviously or publicly. It´s a hidden and secret investigation in a”obvious” public view.

Oppression creates a system of invisible barriers limiting people (left brain limitations) and gangstalking creating limitation by imitation (mirroring psychology). Mirroring psychology creates invisble mind barriers.
Gangstalking; Stereotypes support the maintenance of institutionalized oppression by seemingly validating misinformation or beliefs. Stereotypes are attitudes, beliefs, feelings and assumptions about a target group that are widespread AND socially sanctioned. Can be positive and negative, but all have negative effects.

 Gang Stalking”, also know as “Organized Stalking” and “Cause Stalking”, is a covert protocol of harassment

Democratic and autocratic oppression compared
The characteristics clearly distinguishing an oppressive democracy from an oppressive autocracy, is that whilst the first is depersonalised institutional oppression, the second is individualistic and prescriptive.
The overt oppression of autocracy is far more obvious, since through pyramidal forms of authority, it openly exerts a positive style of injunction that cannot be seen in any other light than the explicit restriction of freedom. Both forms of government oppression, as they hurt the individual or the group in society.

The word oppress comes from the Latin oppressus, past participle of opprimere, (“to press against”, “to squeeze”, “to suffocate”). Thus, when authoritorian goverments use oppression to subjugate the people, they want their citizenry to feel that “pressing down”, and to live in fear that if they displease the authorities they will, in a metaphorical sense, be “squeezed” and “suffocated”, e.g., thrown in a dank, dark, state prison or summarily executed.

Oppression also refers to a more insidious type of manipulation and control.

Social oppression is when a single group in society takes advantage of, and exercises power over, another group using dominance and subordination.
This results in the socially supported mistreatment and exploitation of a group of individuals by those with relative power.

Overt” and “covert” are two words many people find confusing because both of them can be applied to any kind of activity. And in order to understand how they are very different from each other, we need to look at how each one is defined.

Overt” means “done or shown openly or plainly apparent” in the Oxford English dictionary. This can refer to all sorts of actions which are done in plain sight or with clear manifestations.

Covert,” on the other hand, means the exact opposite of overt – not openly acknowledged or displayed. This is a very tricky term to use which is why it’s often associated with military and political activities. The word often connotes deception and misdirection.

Overt activities have no other representations other than what they appear to be. When a man is walking, we know what he’s doing and so we can say he’s doing it overtly. But when we put in “covert” in the picture, it can still work. How? We know the man is walking, but we have no idea where he’s headed. Even if he appears to be walking towards a coffee shop, we don’t for sure if he’s going inside or just staying outside. Therefore, we can say the man is walking overtly towards the coffee shop but is covertly planning not to go inside.

Summary:

1.“Overt” and “covert” may be applied to all kinds of activities.
2.“Overt” means “done or shown openly” while “covert” means “not displayed or openly acknowledged.”
3. Both terms can be used at the sametime which is why it’s very confusing for most people.

 

Covert Power: Unmasking the world of witchcraft

Mirrors reflect light! And the light has many dimensions and meanings and mirrors hindering these dimensions of light

Mirroring definition: a reflecting surface. This means a materialistic worldveiw can´t see through a materialistic worldview, it can just reflect back the surface.

An covert and overt mirror

Mirroring is distinct from conscious imitation under the premise that while the latter is a conscious, typically overt effort to copy another person, mirroring is subconsciously done during the act and often goes unnoticed.

Gangstalking creating limitation by imitation (mirroring psychology). Mirroring psychology creates invisble mind barriers. A mirror is reflecting teh surface and hiding all realities and dimensions of life behind the reflecting mirror,, and in same time a mirror hiding humans real true Higher Self.

Covert –  deceptive and act behind the scenes. Covert and overt can be used as explaination why a 3 dimensional brain prefer DUALITY, Duality creates separation (lower self and Higher Self is separated). If the left brain symbolize DARKNESS (secret and hidden mind control) and the right brain symbolize LIGHT (and in open view), this can explain why Covert Controlling Governments using FEAR to control and inducing fear, stress, terror into targeted individuals life and minds.

Overt and Covert= Duality and separation

 

Gangstalking is same as witchcraft; covert power

Covert Harassment is also known as gang stalking, mobbing, organized stalking, predatory stalking, cause stalking, adult bullying, psychological warfare.

Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression

 

Acting under cover(t) and in disguise, or if you will the Devil in masquerade

Power structures can be covertly made or overtly suppressed. Rumor and gossip form the substratum from which accusations of sorcery or witchcraft may be made, witchcraft may be made, if such notions are culturally present or enter into people’s life-worlds.

Bullying can be easy to see, called overt, or hidden from those not directly involved, called covert.

Some examples of overt bullying include: Teasing, belittling or consistently making a person the victim of mean-spirited jokes; Abusive language; Behaviors that are designed to humiliate or frighten.

Cyber bullying can be overt or covert bullying behaviours using digital technologies, including hardware such as computers and smartphones, and software such as social media, instant messaging, texts, websites and other online platforms. Cyber bullying can happen at any time. It can be in public or in private.

Ccovert abuse – humiliation or exclusion

Overt verbal aggression includes song duels, word duels, harangues, sarcastic and derogatory humor, and insults.

In covert verbal aggression, the aggressor attempts to harm the other person privately, by gossiping about him or her or by accusing the person of witchcraft or sorcery, or demoniztion.

Verbal aggression is a cultural universal; at least some forms, such as arguing, rumors, slandering, gossiping, insulting, and expressing anger in other ways with words, are found in all cultures.

Rumors, gossip and slandering is FUEL to the covert and overt investigation. Rumers, gossip and slandering is like a psychologicaal virus they create as part of hijacking the targeted individuals mind and life.

The hidden function behind rumors is that they may serve as entrées to social interactions or infiltration of the mind

Given the phantasmatic and perhaps unreal aspect of the rumors, they do not merely “unveil” secrets as much as help constitute the “public secrets” that represent an alternate imagination regarding the world in which we live. Rumor and gossip are performances—more risky because less authorized than public speech, but potentially with more effective social consequences as a result—in which people enter the contemporary public sphere, constructing the self and society through particular modes of discourse. Therefore, although rumor-mongering appears to violate the secrecy that makes immoral practices possible and powerful, it creates an image of the immoral and creates us-versus-them relationships with the objects of the rumor. Rumor sits alongside confession as a productive discipline of discursive creation.

Gangstalkers using triggers; Alters are programmed to come forward at a certain trigger. It can be a word, phrase, picture/image, song, name, etc. Popular songs, movies, etc of the time in which the programming takes place.

Witchreaft using triggers; Witches are taught that the key to all magic is the use of magical ” triggers/’ to trigger specific mental energies, feelings or thoughts. Gangstalkers using chakra colors to trigger, symbols, numbers, words,
For people unfamiliar with Wicca, the term “witch” triggers two conflicting images.

Gangstalkers and  witchcraft using same triggering methods

The idea is to infuse the conscious mind with sensory stimulation in order to awaken the psyche. Physical ‘triggers’, such as visual symbols, aromas, colour, music, body movements, can help bring this about. Mental imagery is, to use the discourse of the witches, the arachnean thread which weaves

The triggers. Witch-hunts did not start spontaneously in those communities that were intellectually, legally and psychologically prepared to experience them. Someone – either a private citizen, a group ofvillagers or a magistrate – had to get the ball rolling by accusing or denouncing someone.

Gangstalking Mirroring; The targeted individual (subconsiousness mind), gangstalkers (consciousness manipulators) and  handler (acting God)

Mirroring is a method to “Mind Control” the subconsciousness mind and they targetting the targeted individuals subconsciousness mind (soul) and trying to destroy, manipulating, mirroring, gaslighting, interference, infiltration, and using psychological warfare to attacking the subconsiousness mind, day and night, indoors and outdoors, and anyone can participating.

 

In earlier socities gangstalking was ostracism and both means persecution.

Today they using NLP – Neuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of  earlier “building strongholds” to mind control someone and today they using  anchoring and chaining psychology and then starts sensitizing every day and then triggering the concept.

Gangstalking and anchoring/chaining/sensitizing keep someone in a state of fear and stress, mind control and brainwashing state of mind, tunnel reality. This mind control method was called “building strongholds”
The purppose with gangstalking is to destroy your foundation of life, and the hidden purpose is to try take over a targetted individualks mind, reality and life and anchoring, chaining and sensitizing on a ever day basis is how these strongholds is build up. Mind control is pain control by sensitizing, victimzing and trauma-basing the human mind. When the mind has been sensitized they triggering this to keep them mind controlled..

 

Psychic driving brutal brainwashing

Psychic Driving is an evening-length piece that mashes up musical sampling and physical theater to reflect on sound in the modern age of brainwashing and torture.

offensive informational war games; psychological warfare, perceptional warfare, cognitive warfare, communication warfare. Gangstalking, neural linguistic programming, Psychic driving as explained by Dr. Ewan Cameron. Silent sound and synthetic telepathy. Microwave auditory effect, Sensory deception. Cognitive manipulative depatterning, cognitive impairment, traumatic stress disorder, menticide, slander, fictitious and malicious propaganda, libel. Loss of privacy in all aspects. Anything can get repeated in real time due to neural communication technology. Synthetic psychosis, cognitive paranoia, social disorders, isolation, anxiety, depression, A.D.D., loss of self-esteem, ambition, confidence, lethargy, disrupted sleep patterns, sleep deprivation, humiliation. Mental, physical, emotional, and economic stress.

Neural programming, psychic driving, depatterning, torture, skinner behaviorism, neural linguistic programming, hypnosis and many other techniques are used on these … is to make the torture and experimentation so extreme in intensity, carelessness, and duration as to make anyone who speaks of it sound delusional.

Torture with “Psychic Driving” via ELF’s repeating the same phrases or music ‘over-and-over’ can also be done with microwaves that impinge on the auditory nerves to create “audiograms” that can be heard just as audibly inside the head as the “psychic driving” torture via “ELF”’s

The enemy is looking to establish roots of bitternes (negativity).  Don’t let even tiny seeds of pain or bitterness grow into a stronghold (today´s anchoring/chaining/sensitizing/triggering same methods on a daily basis)

This is why they trying to traumabase people with Mk Ultra and gangstalking methods and daily sensitizing.

Building strongholds of fear, stress,  pain, terror, horror paranoia, and trauma to mindc ontrol and control the subconsciousness mind.

Building strongholds purpose is to destroy; building evil strongholds in order to destroy the good potentials inherent in your destiny. He is building strongholds and fortresses in their minds

They start a false accusing to get started to build their strongholds to control peoples minds and brains. They planting this pain and then starts sensitizing you every day. What´s feeding your brain will then controls your life. When they are building these strongholds they starts feeding the mind with pain, terror, fear, stress, trauma, noise torture, isolation, persecution to mind control.

Inducing fear in targeted individuals life is daily ongoing psychological process in this gangstalking and psychological warfare.

Strongholds exist in the darkness. They creating FEAR and FEAR IS BONDAGE – fear is what “building strongholds” and what humans fears controls them. FEAR is a illusion.

A goal for gangstalking is to create FEAR, NEGATIVITY and MIND CONTROL THE SUBCONSIOUSNESS (the eternal mind), and this means the hindering you from find your Higher Self or re-union with the Source of Wisdom or Source of Enlightment, and wisdom of god is the Stone fo Wisdom and this also the “Philosopher´s Stone”

The hidden manna metioned in the scriptures refers to the energies of the spirit – the light of eternal mind. The stone God wil gave you once you have overcome fear and negative emotions is called “The Philosopher´s Stone – a symbol for the spiritual wisdom that is the gift of all souls who attain union with the Higher Self. Christ indicates that no man will know the name written on the stone expect of the one who receives it because the name you will be given is the name of your own Higher Self.

A stronghold is an area in which we are held in bondage and fear is what gangstalkers using.

The enemy building a castle  or strongholds in targetting minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls.

The battleground of this psychological warfare is the mind.

Tactic of manipulation seeks to create doubts and distractions to preoccupy the human mind

Barricade definition

Barricade a house or building and hold hostage; gangstalking means they barricade the human mind and the targeted individual is hold in hostage; a psychological “Stockholm syndrome”

Barricade definition; to build a barricade across, around, or in front of something, to block off or stop up with a barricade; to prevent access to by means of a barricade. A usually improvised structure set up, as across a route of access, to obstruct the passage of an enemy or opponent. And obstructing means; Obstruct definition is — to block or close up by an obstacle; to hinder from passage, action, or operation, or delaying, slow down or create “waiting time”.

Building psychological barricades

In psychological warfare this means; ; to build a barricade across, around, or in front of something. The enemy building a castle or stronghold in our minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls. A stronghold is an area in which we are held in bondage (hostage) and gangstalkers using fear and terror to build this psychological barricade and this barricade means building strongsholds, or building a emotional and psychological torture chamber that are surrounded by tormenting technology and humans who creating sound torture.

Barricade can also mean; occupation of the mind by building walls of constant communication interference or noise interference. Building strongholds means building psychological barricades and this is made by anchoring, chaining, sensitizing and triggering. Mind Control building psychological structures in the mind to prevent independent thinking. In terms of “Stockholm Syndrome” they want control over your “independent thinking”, the human minds thinking operation system.

Brainwashing (also known as mind control, menticide, coercive persuasion, thought control, thought reform, and re-education) is the concept that the human mind can be altered or controlled by certain psychological techniques. Brainwashing is said to reduce its subject’s ability to think critically or independently. In a context of gang stalking “Stockholm Syndrome the oppressing Goverment has taken the targeted individuals mind and life in hostage by barricade their minds with sound, noise, mind control and manipulation, aggression and occupying the mind by inducing fear, stress, horror, terror, victimimzing and trauma base their minds.

Space Invasion (Crowding) Space invasion includes blocking, cut-offs, and swarming or what some TIs refer to as, crowding. Targets may be encircled by people wearing colors or holding objects that they’ve been sensitized to. Prolonged crowding can have an extremely negative effect on your mental/emotional health.

An biblical persective and the “Stockholm Syndrome”

From a Biblical persective the “Stockholm Syndrome” can be applied when Satan takes captives and hold them in bondage and hostage by fear, pain, horror and terror holds them captive, stalking and persecution.

Gangstalking – Acting as both insider and outsider

Gang stalking and covert and overt from a biblical perspective is psychological wolves in sheep´s clothing, in same way psychological warfare is psychological terrorism, and wolves acting “double-folded”, both covert (hidden, secretely) and overt (publicly, open, in full view), and this give them the covert power to acting as both insider (covert) and outsider (overt), and when a political system starts manipulating the world and make psychological warfare against targeted individuals looking good democracy has become wolves in sheeps clothing politics with covert hidden agendas.

Acting as both insider and outsider is double-folded spy psychology; this is done by revealing personal information, dropping words, interference at same time psychology, using NLP and triggering psychology, and mirroring, psychology, imitating, gesturing, real time interference creates a psychological intimidationn by duplicating everything they say, do , think, see, listen to.

Gangstalkers stealthily make sure the target without a shred of doubt knows that they are being watched and harassed, on an incredibly overwhelming and expertly planned scale, but the target is left with little or no evidence to prove it. Only the target can see everything that is going on.

The target has the perspective to notice the synchronization of being followed, watched, and later on harassed. An appearance of normalcy is conveyed so the target will not be believed but instead can be accused of being ‘crazy’ or delusional. Psychologically harmful tricks are employed, some of these repetitive, to cause for the target, upset and anguish, a sense of feeling overwhelmed, and a loss of perspective. The level of intimidation tactics used are calculated to create discouragement and heaviness.

From a biblical perspective this is a “Stockholm Syndrome” politics when wolves captivate targeted individuals minds and lives with psychological terrorism and hold them as psychological hostages.

Wolves useth all ways of possible for concealment.

Definition for concealment is; the action of hiding something or preventing it from being known. The concealment of information or a feeling involves keeping it secret. This mean; concealment (covert) of the true motives and hidden covert motievs means concealment and camouflage. This creates a secret concealment from be observed. To mask or ease an offensive or onerous task by providing attractive incentives; to cloak in euphemism (double-speaking). To hide or conceal one’s actions or motives, to cover up, to get rid of the evidence.

Concealment also means; put up a smoke screen To camouflage or conceal one’s intentions, motives (covert and hidden motievs and hidden political agendas), or actions from one’s rivals or opponents, or from the general public. A smoke screen is a cover of dense smoke produced to camouflage (psychological warfare terrorism).

Disguise meaning; the act of concealing the identity of something by modifying its appearance; “he is a master of disguise”. Disguise is a the state of being disguised; masquerade. Disguise by camouflaging; exploit the natural surroundings to disguise something; “The troops camouflaged themselves before they went into enemy territory”. Then psychological warfare is a “thought war” they psychological disguise themselves from be detected (stealthy) and psychological warfare strategies is secretely hide in rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns and these methods will then functions as entréences for stealthy (undetected) interference with the targeted individual and in same time will rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns work as fuel for their covert and overt warfare strategy.

Rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns is psychological ammunition they using and in same time these actions working as entréences into the targeted individuals mind, they also working as fuel for others, and for the targeted individual this mean they creating this;

The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (when they hacking computers they looking for “security hole”, “weakness,” and “vulnerability” , and gangstalking means they using the human mind (the ego) “weakness,” and “vulnerability” to gain themselves and then victimizing and trauma-base the targeted individuals mind with constant pressure of fear, stress, psycholoigcal terrorism, manipulation of thoughts, feelings and reality, persecution, sound torture, sleep deprivation, mind reading, ELF attacks, V2K attacks, Syntethic telepathy attacks.
Rumors, slandering, gossip, smear campaigns creates a state of unconsious fear.

A clandestine operation is an intelligence or military operation carried out in such a way that the operation goes unnoticed by the general population or specific enemy forces. A clandestine operation differs from a covert operation in that emphasis is placed on concealment of the operation rather than on concealment of the identity.

Clandestine means “hidden”, where the aim is for the operation to not be noticed at all. Covert means “deniable”, such that if the operation is noticed, it is not attributed to a group. The term stealth refers both to a broad set of tactics aimed at providing and preserving the element of surprise and reducing enemy resistance.

Until the 1970s, clandestine operations were primarily political in nature and today is same method used against targeted individuals.

From a biblical perspective psychological warfare against targeted individual is a spiritual warfare about the human mind and the “independent thinking”, the free will of God.

Conclusion; If psychological warfare and gangstalking is another “hidden name” for the spiritual warfare, then the “hidden motive” must be a “thought war” against the Higher Self. Left brain raging psychological warfare against right brain (Higher Self and “indenpendent thinking”)

What is the hidden motive behind gangstalking, psychological warfare, spiritual warfare or a “thought war”? To destroy the indpendent thinking system and then create an psychological enviroment with constant “stalking” that´s make independent thinking feels like a controlled, stalked, surveillanced, manipulated, hacked, compromised, interfered, and in other word this mean The Matrix system don´t want anyone leave or free themselves from the controlling system and become a “independet thinking” system of the Higher Self, so it raging psychological “thought war” against freedom and free will by constant stalking and harassment.

The Matrix trying to hacking the Higher self from “independent thinking”

This is the Stockholm Syndrome from a gangstalking and spiritual perspective, when The Matrix holding targeted individuals as hostages in a tunnel reality of psychological terrorism and sound torture and constant stalking.
This matrix holding targeted indiviuals captivated and in a state of fear and stress, psychological terror and bondage and the goal is the breakdown or win the “independent thinking” – the Higher Self.

The treasure is the Higher Self because it can make magical things and create miracles.

Building strongholds or building NLP Mind Control today follow this model;

1. Anchoring
2. Chaining
3. Sensitizing
4. Triggering
5. Looping
6 Synchronizing

Gangstalking and anchoring/chaining/sensitizing keep someone in a state of fear and stress, mind control and brainwashing state of mind, tunnel reality. This mind control method was called “building strongholds”

Gangstalking is NLP and “building strongholds”

The enemy building a castle or stronghold in targeted individuals minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls.

Another “weaving in” method or mind control method is NLP – Neuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of earlier “building strongholds”. This psychological weaving process or building strongholds or building mind control starts with anchoring and then chaining and then starts sensitizing and after been sensitized they using triggers (using secret invisble knowledge of manipulation).

Building strongholds, NLP, MInd Control and Brainwashing and the human mind and brain as thinking operation system

Gangstalking attacking the human brain in same way they hacking a computer. Both using processors, operating systen system, network protocol (NLP harassment protocol), using DoS attacks (gangstalking overfload the human mind with different sound, mail, feelings, thoughts, and then triggering these after they been anchoredm chaining and sensitized), and hacker looking for security holes and weakness and vulneranility to get gain or access and gangstalking using same method by using human vulnerabilities or natural vulnerabilities in the human ego and turn this ego against themselves and they victimizng them and trauma-base. And a hacker takes control over the computer and gangstalker using psychological warfare to mind control the targeted individuals mind and life. Thet don´t just lokking for vulnerabilities in the personality, they even using the human ego:s limiting sources, and they create this weakening and vulnerability by targetting them day and night and anywhere. And this is psychological Stockholm Syndrome there the targeted individuals life holds as hostage.

Mind and brain as microprocessors

The human brain is a operating system and network

Gangstalking is a “Stockholm Syndrome”. Gangstalking means they have kidnapped the human brains operating system and hold them captivated..

They treat humans as a operating and network system. When you start compairing how a computer is hacked, gangstalking follow same procedure when they trying hacking the targeted individuals mind and brain.
Computer; A perpetrator gaining operating system privileges can log into the computer locally or remotely, obtain users’ passwords, change users’ privileges, and in general do anything in the computer.

Gangstalking; And gangstalking perpetrators gaining modern technology to surveillance, mind reading, using V2K (voice to skull), ELF and “Syntethic Telepaty, NLP to go get access to their privacy by remotely or wireless mind control technology, and change their privileges by intruding and manipulate their thoughts and reality in same way when a hacker hacking a computer.
Computer security; Security poblems in the form of malicious programs, loss of privacy, destruction of data attacks on Web sites and server, and floods of unwanted advertisment and spam, have popped up immediately and have become a way of life for virtually.

Gangstalking security; Aggression Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another. “Organized Stalking is a form of terrorism used against an individual in a malicious attempt to reduce the quality of a persons life so they will: have a nervous break-down, become incarcerated, institutionalized, experience constant mental, emotional, or physical pain, become homeless, and/or commit suicide.

Definitions. The dictionary defines security as “the quality or state of being free from danger” or “measures taken to guard against espionage or sabotage, crime, attack, or escape.” This book explores some of the ways computers and computer networks are put at risk by perpetrators, hackers, and other wrongdoers. The terms “attack” and “threat” are used here to identify any activity that aims to gain access to computers for malicious purposes.

Predatory is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain
Predatory seeking to exploit others – overt

The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (some would even say that a security hole invites an attack). For the purposes of computer security, there are two types of people, insiders (employees) and outsiders (nonemployees). Figure Intro.1 shows the three classes of computer security and crime caused by each of the two types plus the special class of threats that are not directly caused by humans, namely accidents.

 

The seven classes are as follows:

• Insiders overt. Overt actions by insiders are often performed by disgruntled employees and result in destruction of data and equipment. However, this class is small compared to the other six.
• Insiders covert. Generally, insiders have more information about. a place of work than outsiders, which is why they can wreak more havoc. Thus, this clam corresponds to serious threats and criminal actions.
• Insiders unintended. Employees make errors and can also neglect their duties. Consequently, this class encompasses actions suck as wrong inputs, wrong data. damage as a math of extreme temperatures or other harsh conditions, and interruption of vital services.
• Outsiders overt. Physical attacks on computer and network facilities belong in this class, as do also DoS attacks.
• Outsiders covert. This wide clam consists of the various types of rogue software sent from the outside to a personal computer, a mobile device, or to a large computer facility.
• Outsiders unintended. It is fairly rare that an outsider will harm a computer or data unintentionally.
• Finally, there are accidents. They always happen, not just in the computing field. Accidents are caused either by nature, such as earthquake or flood, or indirectly by humans (see the Insiders unintended” clam).

Overt actions by insiders are often performed by disgruntled employees and result in destruction of data and equipment. However, this class is small compared to the other six. Insiders covert. Generally, insiders have more information about a place of work than outsiders, which is why they can wreak more havoc. Thus, this clam corresponds to serious threats and criminal actions.
Predatory is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain
Predatory seeking to exploit others – overt

What makes this information and knwowledge special is its reliance on the keyword “compromise.” This word is employed here in two meanings as follows:

1. Computer security is a compromise. The more secure a computer, the less convenient it is to use.
2. An attacker has to find only one security weakness to compromise an entire computer installation or many computers worldwide and cause extensive psychological and financial damage to users, their identities, software, and personal and commercial data.

Any security threat or vulnerability described in this book can be reduced, managed, solved, or overcome in some way, but the solution makes it more difficult or less convenient to use the computer, the network, or a particular operating system or program. This view of security as a compromise or a trade off is the key to understanding computer and network security.

Rogue software. We have all heard of computer viruses. Small, sneaky programs that invade our computers and spread quickly and silently. Viruses are just one aspect of the general threat posed by rogue software. This topic, which also includes worms and Trojan horses

In addition to the complexity and vulnerability of operating systems, there is another factor that affects the behavior of a computer, namely the Internet and its protocols. Most personal computers and many mobile devices are connected to the Internet and enjoy the benefits of communications that it confers. In order for many computers to communicate, there is a need for communications standards, which is why various communications protocols had to be developed. Such a protocol is a set of rules that specify the individual steps of a complete Internet session.

And this is gangstalking; Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression. Covert forms of oppression may be secret, hidden and not openly practiced, or so subtle that they are not readily obvious, even to the intended target. Gang Stalking”, also know as “Organized Stalking” and “Cause Stalking”, is a covert protocol of harassment. Part of this protocol appears to include elements of Neuro-linguistic Programming (NLP), which is a type of mind-control used by behaviorists to affect change.

There is a basic protocol that they begin with which is consistent in all NATO nations. It begins with the surveillance of targets, monitoring of their private lives, and entry into their homes (break-ins). This is done so their personality traits can be cataloged. “There is a basic protocol that the perpetrators begin with,” states McKinney, “but the TI [Targeted Individual] contributes to the modification.” After they are singled out for preliminary stages of harassment, Gang Stalking ensues, which McKinney describes as part of a “softening-up process.”

After a period of overt surveillance (Gang Stalking), NLW are introduced. The NLW harassment gradually increases to extreme conditions. This pattern has unfolded consistently in all NATO countries. Dr. Munzert speaks of basically the same pattern, which he describes as a “double-folded strategy.” “It is usually the same procedure,” he announced, “but with individual variations.”

Here are general and stem from the main weakness of computers, namerly the lack of intelligence. They show that the best way to minisize security risks is to use common sense
Here is a summary of the ten laws:

1: If someone can persuade you to run his program on your computer, it’s not your computer anymore.
2: If someone can alter the operating system on your computer, it’s not your computer anymore.
3: If someone has unrestricted physical access to your computer, it’s not your computer anymore.
4: If you allow someone to upload programs to your Web site, it’s not your Web site anymore.
5: Weak passwords defeat strong security.
6: A computer is only as secure as its owner/user is trustworthy.
7: Encrypted data is only as secure as the decryption key.
8: An out-of-date virus scanner is only a little better than none at all.
9: Absolute anonymity isn’t practical, in real life or on the Web.
10: Technology is not a panacea.

Passive aggression is defined as a deliberate and masked way of expressing covert feelings of anger. Passive-aggressiveness, as the word indicates, is a tendency to engage in indirect expression of hostility through acts such as subtle insults. Passive aggressive behaviour takes many forms but can generally be described as a non-verbal aggression that manifests in negative behavior. It can either be covert (concealed and hidden) or overt (blatant and obvious). When the covert-aggressive is using the tactics, the other person has little objective reason to suspect that he is simply attempting to gain advantage over them. Hostile/expressive aggression; In response to anger-inducing condition, such as real or perceived insults, physical attacks, or one’s own failures. the goal is to make the victim suffer. Characterized by intense and disorganized emotion of anger, with anger defined as an arousal state elicited by certain stimuli, particularly those evoking attack or frustration.

Passive aggression is defined as a deliberate and masked way of expressing covert feelings of anger.
Indirect aggression, as expressed within the social context of a given cultural meaning system, might entail, for example, the spreading of malicious gossip about someone, arranging for the social exclusion of a rival from group activities, blocking social benefits that an individual would otherwise accrue, arranging for a third party to attack the victim, either verbally or physically, practicing witchcraft or sorcery directed at harming the victim, and so on.

Direct aggression – when the aggressor directly attacks a target

⦁ Indirect aggression – when the aggressor employs some type of intermediary entity or action to attack a target. Indirect aggression, as expressed within the social context of a given cultural meaning system, might entail, for example, the spreading of malicious gossip about someone, arranging for the social exclusion of a rival from group activities, blocking social benefits that an individual would otherwise accrue, arranging for a third party to attack the victim, either verbally or physically, practicing witchcraft or sorcery directed at harming the victim, and so on.
⦁ Active aggression – when the aggressor does something actively to injure/exploit/gain advantage over a target
⦁ Passive aggression – when the aggressor fails to do, resists doing, or refuses to do something as a way of frustrating a target. Passive Aggressive Behavior is a Form of Domestic Abuse.
⦁ Reactive aggression – when a person aggresses (usually, defensively) in response to a threat to his/her safety or security
⦁ Predatory aggression – when a person aggresses for the pure purpose of victimization
Overt aggression – when the aggressor openly and unabashedly lashes out against a target. Overt aggression is highly visible behavior (publicly, in full open view)
Covert aggression – when the aggressor attempts to conceal aggressive behavior and nefarious intent to increase the odds of gaining advantage over a target. When someone is being covertly aggressive, they’re using calculating, underhanded means to get what they want or manipulate the response of others while keeping their aggressive intentions under cover. Now covert-aggression is a particularly insidious type of fighting.

Covert aggression is highly invisible behavior (extremely hidden, secret, unseen technology). Covert abuse is subtle and veiled or disguised by actions that appear to be normal, at times helping, loving and caring.
Overt aggression is highly visible behavior (publicly, in full open view)
Passive Aggressive Behavior is a Form of Domestic Abuse.

Now covert-aggression is a particularly insidious type of fighting. Concealing overt displays of aggression while simultaneously intimidating others into backing-off, backing-down, or giving-in is a very powerful manipulative maneuver. That’s why covert-aggression is most often the vehicle for interpersonal manipulation. Concealing overt displays of aggression while simultaneously intimidating others into backing-off, backing-down, or giving-in is a very powerful manipulative maneuver. That’s why covert-aggression is most often the vehicle for interpersonal manipulation. In contrast, covert aggression is very active, albeit veiled, aggression. When someone is being covertly aggressive, they’re using calculating, underhanded means to get what they want or manipulate the response of others while keeping their aggressive intentions under cover.

COERCIVE PERSUASION OR THOUGHT REFORM is best understood as a coordinated system of graduated coercive influence and behavior controls designed to deceptively and surreptitiously manipulate and influence individuals, usually in a group setting, in order for the originators of the program to profit in some way, …

Brainwashing (also known as mind control, menticide, coercive persuasion, thought control, thought reform, and re-education) is the concept that the human mind can be altered or controlled by certain psychological techniques. Brainwashing is said to reduce its subject’s ability to think critically or independently.

This meaning is important today; Brainwashing is said to reduce its subject’s ability to think critically or independently.

Gangstalking means invaders/gangstalkers has barricade their lives on every level and terrorizing.
To assert control, the abuser uses “brainwashing tactics” similar to those used on prisoners of war, hostages, or members of a cult.

Gangstalking purpose;

Hostage definition: someone who is taken as a prisoner by an enemy in order to force the other people involved to do what the enemy wants
A hostage is someone who has been captured by a person or organization and who may be killed (gangstalking slow kill and psychological destruction or injured (psychological torture) if people do not do what that person or organization demands.

If you say you are hostage to something, you mean that your freedom to take action is restricted by things that you cannot control.

“Stockholm syndrome” A person given as a pledge, or taken prisoner as by an enemy or terrorist, until certain conditions are met

“Stockholm syndrome” is a condition that causes hostages to develop a psychological alliance with their captors as a survival strategy during captivity. These feelings, resulting from a bond formed between captor and captives during intimate time spent together, are generally considered irrational in light of the danger or risk endured by the victims. Generally speaking, Stockholm syndrome consists of “strong emotional ties that develop between two persons where one person intermittently harasses, beats, threatens, abuses, or intimidates the other.

“Stockholm syndrome”; Hostage definition: someone who is taken as a prisoner by an enemy in order to force the other people involved to do what the enemy wants
“Stockholm syndrome”; A hostage is someone who has been captured by a person or organization and who may be killed (gangstalking slow kill and psychological destruction or injured (psychological sound torture) if people do not do what that person or organization demands.

“Stockholm syndrome” barricade a house or building and hold hostage and in gangstalking this barricade is the human mind and the targeted indivudals is hold hostage (with NLP psychology and mirroring psychology and they building strongholds with these methods)

If you say you are hostage to something, you mean that your freedom to take action is restricted by things that you cannot control (stalking, persecution, communication interference, noise harassment, psychological warfare attacks with electronics, psychic driving, V2K (Voice to Skull), Synthetic Telepaty, ELF, sleep deprivation,

Predatory is also used when one party victimizes another for personal gain.
The definition of predatory is living by harming, robbing or hunting others.
Predatory seeking to exploit others – overt
Predatory seeking to oppress – covert
Oppressed people are members of a social class which is overtly or covertly exploited by another social class

psychological gas-lighting on this topic from the semiotic truth behind them as instances of blackmail, entrapment schemes, leverage and compromise operations …

Gangstalking purpose;

Gangstalking is NLP and “building strongholds”

The enemy building a castle or stronghold in targeted individuals minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls.
Another “weaving in” method or mind control method is NLP – Neuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of earlier “building strongholds”. This psychological weaving process or building strongholds or building mind control starts with anchoring and then chaining and then starts sensitizing and after been sensitized they using triggers (using secret invisble knowledge of manipulation).

Gangstalking is an example of stone-age denial of service attack (DOS attack) and psychological warfare attack. Denial of service (DOS-attack) is typically accomplished by flooding the targeted machine or resource with superfluous requests in an attempt to overload systems and prevent some or all legitimate requests from being fulfilled. Gangstalking using same methods; emotional flooding, space invation, crowding,
overload the human mind. with noise, sounds, torture…………fear, stress, negativity…………..psychic driving, looping, provoking, harassing, distracting, irritating, sensitizing, manipulating and triggering, rushing, hunting, stalking, shadowing, imitating, mimicking, surveillance, threaten,

The “exploitation of the unorganised (informal) sector by the organised (formal) sector”
Gangstalking is a “Stockholm Syndrome”. Gangstalking means they have kidnapped the human brains operating system and hold them captivated.

If someone has unrestricted physical access to your computer, it’s not your computer anymore. Someone who has access to your computer can deny you your computer’s services simply by smashing it (this is an example of stone-age denial of service). More likely, the computer would be stolen, or even held for ransom.

Cases of “Stockholm syndrome” involve deeper psychological controls. Terrorization (harm or threats of harm to the victim and/or victim’s loved ones), plus isolation from prior support, often combined with lies of abandonment by loved ones, lead to dependence on the abuser(s) and perceived loyalty to the abuser(s).

In addition to the complexity and vulnerability of operating systems, there is another factor that affects the behavior of a computer, namely the Internet and its protocols. Most personal computers and many mobile devices are connected to the Internet and enjoy the benefits of com-munications that it confers. In order for many computers to communicate, there is a need for communications standards, which is why various communications protocols had to be developed. Such a protocol is a set of rules that specify the individual steps of a complete Internet session.

The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (some would even say that a security hole invites an attack). … Overt actions by insiders are often performed by disgruntled employees and result in destruction of data and equipment. However, this class is small compared to the other six. Insiders covert. Generally, insiders have more information about a place of work than outsiders, which is why they can wreak more havoc …

1. Computer security is a compromise. The more secure a computer, the less convenient it is to use.
2. An attacker has to find only one security weakness to compromise an entire computer installation or many computers worldwide and cause extensive psychological and financial damage to users, their identities, software, and personal and commercial data.

Any security threat or vulnerability described in this book can be reduced, managed, solved, or overcome in some way, but the solution makes it more difficult or less convenient to use the computer, the network, or a par-ticular operating system or program. This view of security as a compromise or a tradeoff is the key to understanding computer and network security.

Definitions. The dictionary defines security as “the quality or state of being free from danger” or “measures taken to guard against espionage or sabotage, crime, attack, or escape.” This book explores some of the ways computers and computer networks are put at risk by perpetrators, hackers, and other wrongdoers. The terms “attack” and “threat” are used here to identify any activity that aims to gain access to computers for malicious purposes. The terms “security hole,” “weakness,” and “vulnerability” refer to a state that can be exploited for such an attack (some would even say that a security hole invites an attack). For the purposes of computer security, there are two types of people, insiders (employees) and outsiders (nonemployees). Figure Intro.1 shows the three classes of computer security and crime caused by each of the two types plus the special class of threats that are not directly caused by humans, namely accidents.

Rogue software. We have all heard of computer viruses. Small, sneaky programs that invade our computers and spread quickly and silently. Viruses are just one aspect of the general threat posed by rogue software. This topic, which also includes worms and Trojan horses,

Predatory Gangstalking: A criminal phenomenon referring to a group of loosely affiliated people who, in an organized and systematic manner, relentlessly invade an individual’s life on a continuous basis, to an extreme degree, as part of their lifestyle. While each individual GangStalker does his or her small part, what defines Predatory GangStalking is the collective intent to do harm.

Cases of “Stockholm syndrome” involve deeper psychological controls. Terrorization (harm or threats of harm to the victim and/or victim’s loved ones), plus isolation from prior support, often combined with lies of abandonment by loved ones, lead to dependence on the abuser(s) and perceived loyalty to the abuser(s).

Covert verbal aggression. This covers malicious gossip, privately expressed suspicions of witchcraft and sorcery, and the use of malevolent magic. While magic is not entirely verbal, it involves the manipulation of verbal and nonverbal symbols, and does not ordinarily entail face-to-face combat or encounter.

Aggression Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another. In abusive rituals, witchcraft (not Wicca) abusers seek to attach evil entities (spirits of abusers and demons) to dissociated identities to harass and control victims for their entire lives.

Indirect or covert aggression

Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another individual. By using indirect aggression, the attacker can inflict physical, psychological, and/or social harm on a victim, perhaps without ever being detected.

Indirect aggression, as expressed within the social context of a given cultural meaning system, might entail, for example, the spreading of malicious gossip about someone, arranging for the social exclusion of a rival from group activities, blocking social benefits that an individual would otherwise accrue, arranging for a third party to attack the victim, either verbally or physically, practicing witchcraft or sorcery directed at harming the victim, and so on.

The purpose of witchcraft is; to cause harm to others, physical, mental or spiritual, manipulate or control others, and also to spy on and harass others.

The purpose of gangstalking is: to cause harm to others (injury), physical (frequency weapon), mental (sound torture) or spiritual (shadowing), manipulate (gaslighting) or control others (mirroring), and also to spy (interference and infiltration) and harass others (noise harassmnet, stalking)

Predatory Gangstalking: A criminal phenomenon referring to a group of loosely affiliated people who, in an organized and systematic manner, relentlessly invade an individual’s life on a continuous basis, to an extreme degree, as part of their lifestyle. While each individual Gang-Stalker does his or her small part, what defines Predatory Gang-Stalking is the collective intent to do harm.

Cases of “Stockholm syndrome” involve deeper psychological controls. Terrorization (harm or threats of harm to the victim and/or victim’s loved ones), plus isolation from prior support, often combined with lies of abandonment by loved ones, lead to dependence on the abuser(s) and perceived loyalty to the abuser(s).

Covert verbal aggression. This covers malicious gossip, privately expressed suspicions of witchcraft and sorcery, and the use of malevolent magic. While magic is not entirely verbal, it involves the manipulation of verbal and nonverbal symbols, and does not ordinarily entail face-to-face combat or encounter.

Aggression Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another. In abusive rituals, witchcraft (not Wicca) abusers seek to attach evil entities (spirits of abusers and demons) to dissociated identities to harass and control victims for their entire lives.

Indirect or covert aggression

Indirect or covert aggression involves use of social networks, third parties, elements of the social organization, and/or other covert means to inflict harm on another individual. By using indirect aggression, the attacker can inflict physical, psychological, and/or social harm on a victim, perhaps without ever being detected.

Indirect aggression, as expressed within the social context of a given cultural meaning system, might entail, for example, the spreading of malicious gossip about someone, arranging for the social exclusion of a rival from group activities, blocking social benefits that an individual would otherwise accrue, arranging for a third party to attack the victim, either verbally or physically, practicing witchcraft or sorcery directed at harming the victim, and so on.

The purpose of witchcraft is; to cause harm to others, physical, mental or spiritual, manipulate or control others, and also to spy on and harass others.

The purpose of gangstalking is: to cause harm to others (injury), physical (frequency weapon), mental (sound torture) or spiritual (shadowing), manipulate (gaslighting) or control others (mirroring), and also to spy (interference and infiltration) and harass others (noise harassmnet, stalking)

Gangstalkers stealthily make sure the target without a shred of doubt knows that they are being watched and harassed, on an incredibly overwhelming and expertly planned scale, but the target is left with little or no evidence to prove it. Only the target can see everything that is going on.

The target has the perspective to notice the synchronization of being followed, watched, and later on harassed. An appearance of normalcy is conveyed so the target will not be believed but instead can be accused of being ‘crazy’ or delusional. Psychologically harmful tricks are employed, some of these repetitive, to cause for the target, upset and anguish, a sense of feeling overwhelmed, and a loss of perspective. The level of intimidation tactics used are calculated to create discouragement and heaviness.

Doublespeak is both an overt and covert conversation control tactic

Doublespeak is language that pretends to communicate but really doesn’t. It is language that makes the bad seem good, the negative appear positive, the unpleasant appear attractive or at least tolerable. The ministry of truth (opposite meaning)– Doublespeak, the language of disinformation, and The Ministry of Love (opposite meaning) is various forms of “corrective” torture and brainwashing. Doublespeak is both an overt and covert conversation control tactic where the speaker (as an Abuser) deliberately chooses to use euphemistic, ambiguous, or obscure language while engaging in conversation.

Gangstalking they say is covert and overt investigation. And this means the “covert” investigation is hidden or secret and gangstalking is at same time a “overt” investigation to shown obviously or publicly. It´s a hidden and secret investigation in a”obvious” public view. It´s so exremely secret and classified, so the investigation is made in open view and publicly, and everyone can participating in gangstalking and this extremely and classified investigation is so secret, so it has no integrity at all, but in same time classified and secret, and in same time open publicly. So extremely classified, so it is open in full view and has no integrity. Then is this covert and overt investigation governed with gossip, rumors, slandering. An secret government investigations that is made available in full view for the publicly to particpating is nothing than a hidden agenda with other hidden purposes. Equivocation, talk with double meaning, is the Witches’ stock in trade. Equivocation comes from the Latin for “equal” and “naming,” and in equivocation, you use a word that could have a few different meanings, all technically equal, in order to mask what you really mean. Gangstalking; Covert and overt investigation is covert and overt aggression there the goal is to destroy the targeted individuals life on every level.

Covert and overt investigation – For people unfamiliar with Wicca, the term “witch” triggers two conflicting images. Covert is secret, hidden and classified, and the overt is full open view publicly ( two conflicting images). Covert manipulation tactics are a form of mind control, albeit more subtle than overt forms such as brainwashing (the covert investigation is manipulation and mind control and the overt investigation is brainwashing). The real purpose is; Government Forms of Covert Oppression (subconsiousness mind or the soul), using NLP (building strongholds), and systematic torture blocks the victim´s capacity for conscious processing. This mean “thought stopping and thought stopping means brainwashing and “thought stopping” means hindering independent thinking”.

Mind Control is “thought stopping” and mind control prevent “independent thinking” and the hidden unseen meaning with overt and covert is this; by saying it is an covert and overt investigation they hijacking how energy moving downwards and upwards or hijacking if a person walking forwards or backwards. In gangstalking this can been seen as obstructing the way (cars blocking the path, people walking cris cross on path or a person blocking the way, or control computer mice by disconnect it, slow down internet connection (buffering problems). They weaving in their events and activities by constant INTERFERENCE and INFILTRATION. Mind control starts with constant interference and infiltration and gangstalking means this interference happening at same time the targeted individual doing something (communication or noise interference), or leaving or arriving home. INFILTRATION of the mind starts by MIRRORING the targeted individuals life (imitating, mimicking, gesturing, dupliating, stalking, shadowing everything the targeted individual do).

Mirroring (imitaing and mimicking) the targeted individuals life  may serve as entrées to create a social interactions and to secretely start building mind control strongholds in the targeted individuals unconscius mind and rumors may also serve as entrées to social interactions and to create psychological infiltrations components in the mind. Then will rumors, slandering and gossip working as FUEL to keep the covert and overt investigation going on and that´s why this exremely and hidden investigation has no integrity and then are made in full view publicly and everyone who want´s are freely to enjoy and participating; this is the matrix of control of humanity.

This is the psychological hijacking of the brains processor. Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing information.This creates a state of mind of a “tunnel reality”, a looping reality where the covert investigation trauma-base the left brain and blocking the victims capacity for conscious processing information and the overt investigation and right brain weaving in material and information (anchoring and chaning and then starts sensitizing and triggering these processes), over and over again (same function as psychic driving psychology).

How does this working in reality? Constant interferenc is the key word. When a targeted individual starts processing information or discover these secretely hidden NLPNeuro Linguistic Programming people starts interference by creating sounds, communication interference or noise inteference, cross talk, non-stop babbling, honkig horns, igh pitch screaming, car alarms, beeping sounds, power tools, lawn movers, snow blowers, firecrackers, construction working, drilling in walls or make hitting on the floor, stamping or stomping on the floor, walk heavy, spinnig tires, open and close water cranes, runing water, door-slamming. They occupying the mind with sounds and noise harassment and this blocking the capacity to procss information (left brain thinking). The right brain thinking (overt means open and right brain means intuition) means they weaving whatever they want into targeted individuals mind to mind control them. When a targeted indivual starts procesing information other people starts make sounds or noices to create distractions to the mind.

Gangstalking means they weaving in their own events and activities in the targeted indivudals life and mind, and they even weaving in their own chosen words or vocies or songs to targetting the mind with V2K (voice to skull) or Synthetic Telepathy and make them belive they hear voices or words. In earlier societies this method or process was called building strongholdsagainst a targeted individual to mind control them.

Gangstalking or this covert and overt investigation means; They make reality to surreality and manipulate reality and peoples minds and trying to create a delusional mind by a technology called ELF, V2K (Voice to Skull) are all due to this hidden technology or by Synthetic Telepathy.

“Weaves real people and events into the delusion” and this same as; The paranoid schizophrenic weaves real people and events into the delusion. The problem is, while you and I may be able to distinguish delusion from reality, a paranoid schizophrenic can’t”. Mk Ultra means; extreme secret methods used for psychological warfare and spiritual warfare (using secret invisble methods of manipulation).

This means they trying to create a The paranoid schizophrenic Mind that hear voices and words that is beamed into targeted individuals minds and heads. A covert and overt invstigation is just a method to make the targeted individual to a target (in psychological warfare they need a target) and a reason to starts mixing with their mental energies and mix them up into mind errors and delusional thougts and confuse them to make them loose reality perspetives. 

Gangstalking is NLP and “building strongholds

The enemy building a castle or stronghold in targeted individuals minds and hearts which includes four surrounding walls. These are not physical walls but rather emotional walls.

Gangstalking building these four surrounding walls by; obstructing, persecution, create ostracism/isolation and create constant noise harassment and constant surveillance and even shadowing. Building stronghold is a form isolation chamber they creating. When the targeted is isolated the psychological abuse starts or the psychological warfare starts.

Another “weaving in” method or mind control method is NLPNeuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of  earlier building strongholds”. This psychological weaving process or building strongholds or building mind control starts with anchoring and then chaining and then starts sensitizing and after been sensitized they using triggers (using secret invisble knowledge of manipulation).

Luke 11:52 says; “Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering.”

Targeted individuals are called empowered individuals beacuase they have started awakening, so in this world “independent thinking” and spiritual awakening means “crime thought”. Covert and overt is Orwellian; Doublethink means the power of holding two contradictory beliefs in one’s mind simultaneously, and accepting both of them. The physical brain has two parts: the right brain and the left brain.The left brain is usually dominant, for it controls the body and is logical. It is the seat of the conscious mind and the unconscious mind is right brain, that part which enables us to function in this world. Left brain also control language (double speak). When a awakening process starts it means the right “spiritual” brain is awakening. The right brain is also the Higher Self and is a “independent thinking” brain.

“Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing

Since the mind controls the man, the organization that controls the mind controls that man. Electromagnetic mind control technologies are weapons which use electromagnetic waves to hijack a person’s brain and nervous system. 

Thousands of people in groups or individually cries attention to the abuses and tortures with electromagnetic mind control technologies. Electromagnetic mind control technologies are weapons which use electromagnetic waves to hijack a person’s brain and nervous system and subvert an individual’s sense of control over their own thinking, behavior, emotions or decision making.

Mind Control or Mental Manipulation, is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual , is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual.

The term “brainwashing” is typically used to describe the use of a combination of social influence, regimentation of routine, and deprivation of basic needs, to attain still-fuller control of the individual’s mind. A person is placed only among successful “converts” to the abuser or group, who profess the belief system of the group, while the person is isolated from loved ones and previ-ous support systems and activities. Basic needs, including sleep, food, and water, are withdrawn, and activities are regimented to modify beliefs, including chanting, praying, indoctrination, and social isolation.

Gangstalking is same as witchcraft; covert power

MK Ultra

There is advanced hidden agenda behind gangstalking and there is a hidden agenda with “mirroring”. Mirroring is Mind Control or MK Ultra.

M=Mind,
K=Kontrolle
Ultra=extreme secret methods used for psychological warfare and spiritual warfare.

Wiccans understand that each element of a ritual speaks the language of the deep mind (the unconscious mind), and thus awakens the movement of psychological and spiritual energy.

Mind Control or Mental Manipulation, is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual , is the power to control the minds of others, influencing their thoughts and actions. The power to exert control over the mind of an individual.

Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression. Covert forms of oppression may be secret, hidden and not openly practiced, or so subtle that they are not readily obvious, even to the intended target.

Wicca and Dogma is something that would “close their minds” to other possibilities or perhaps even “hold them back” from spiritual growth.

 

The Victimzing and Demonization connection in gangstalking

Demonization is an ugly thing. It attacks a person’s sense of worth, of self, of identity. It deflates. Long before the demonization reaches the technical exclusion/criminalization stage, the social and emotional exclusion of the targeted individuals commences. Ostracism is part of the demonization process and means “social death” excluded/isolation and persecution.

Victimizing, demonization, dehumanization and demoralization is covert oppression tactics

Victimizing creates the vulnerability by make them to constant targets for psychological warfare abuse
Trauna-basing – Trauma-based mind control programming can be defined as systematic torture that blocks the victim’s capacity for conscious processing
Demonization creates the power of FEAR, and gangstalkers targetting self-image, self-confident, willpower,
Dehumanization is a psychological process whereby opponents view each other as less than human
Demoralization definition, to deprive (a person or persons) of spirit, courage, discipline, etc.; destroy the morale

Crazy – when they trying to downgrade a human to be crazy, using wickedness psychology and gaslighting to make people believe they are crazy when they arent´t by using psychological manipulation.

Victimizing

Gang Stalking: Victimization through Directed Energy Weapon Mind Control Technology. A process of victimization begins. The victim is made helpless.

Aka gang stalking essentially, the technology, the victimization, involves directing RF (radio frequency) or microwave electromagnetic waves on to areas of a targeted individual’s brain. By directing these invisible energy waves, specific areas of the brain are electrically stimulated to produce a whole plethora of assimilated events, such as those related to the effects of stimulating the auditory and visual senses. In other words, a targeted individual believing these induced hallucinatory experiences to be real will have no idea of their outside influences.

Trauma-basing

The main goal of gang stalking is to influence the life of the victim and to condition it, in order to destroy it. The primary important factor for the trauma-based mind-control is the ability to disassociate, and to create chaos and trauma-base in the brain functions. Trauma-Based Mind Control means to Fracture the Mind.
If trauma-based mind-control is also being heavily used to create alternate personalities, then depending on how prevalent this is, we might be dealing with a large number of people who are multiples and unknowingly involved in this sinister web of control. A whole underground society might exist that’s filled with such people without them even being aware of their involvement. The fact that the induced trauma that creates an alternate personality is never remembered by the original personality makes it impossible for a mind-controlled multiple to know that they went through a procedure to split their mind, and that they are being controlled. A person only needs to be alone with the mind manipulators long enough for them to establish an alternate personality and program it with basic control mechanisms, and this might only take a few hours with advanced equipment and techniques.

Triggering Learned helplessness and creating an enviroment of ongoing psychological torture to enforce feeling of helplessness and powerlessness and constan triggering and provoking feelings of; Victimizing, demonization, dehumanization, demoralization and feelings of insanity and provoke to aggression and sensitizing and triggering negativity, and targetting self-image, self-confident, willpower and spreading rumors, slandering, gossip. 

Gangstalking creates depression; Learned helplessness is behavior typical of an animal and occurs where the subject endures repeatedly painful or otherwise aversive stimuli which it is unable to escape or avoid. Gangstalking going on 24/7, 365 days, everywhere and anyone can partcipating. This is the Matrix they trying to create there no one can escape. They creating repeatedly painful sound torture and sleep deprivation, flooding the human mind with negativity, creates “waiting time” (terror), so the targeted never know when it starts or ends. Create hopelessness and a never ending persecution, sound torture without any control and don´t control their own destiny in life.
Noise harasment and shocks has same neurobiological effects; when animals were given shocks that they were not able to prevent in any way they tended to react similarly in sitautions where they could have taken control.
psychological attacks tailored to create “learned helplessness” and a sense of powerlessness.

Demonization

Demonization of an enemy often begins with marginalization, the ideological process in which targeted individuals or groups are placed outside the circle of wholesome mainstream society through political propaganda and age-old prejudice. This creates an “us—them” or “good—evil” dynamic called dualism, which acknowledges no complexity or nuance and forecloses meaningful civil debate or practical political compromise. The next step is objectification or dehumanization, the process of negatively labeling a person or group of people so they become perceived more as objects than as real people. Dehumanization often is associated with the belief that a par-ticular group of people is inferior or threatening. The final step is demonization; the person or group is framed as totally malevolent, sinful, and evil. It is easier to rationalize stereotyping, prejudice, discrimination, scapegoating, and even violence against those who are dehumanized or demonized!

Foolish

The purpose of these gang-stalking activities is not just to unnerve the target and make them look foolish or even crazy in public, or to frustrate or intimidate them. The idea is to make the person doubt themselves and look foolish, delusional or incompetent in the eyes of anyone who matters or is available to watch. This is done to damage credibility.

It must also be taken into consideration that the purpose of these gangstalking activities is not just to unnerve the target and make them look foolish or even crazy in public, or to frustrate or intimidate them, or to punish them for some perceived misdeed. The deeper purpose is to coerce them into conforming, to force them to silently accept what is going on, and to break their will and draw them into taking part in this system of control. By causing many of those around a target to consciously or unconsciously act (through mind-control technologies) in ways that seem natural other than the fact that for the target they’re occurring so often or for no apparent reason, the target will more likely be provoked to lash out in frustration as the situation escalates through increased occurrences.
Anyone around the target will be clueless as to what the target is experiencing, and the target will appear to be delusional should he or she mention anything to anybody. The sense of isolation that often results, due to a lack of anywhere to turn for help, is meant to break down the target and force his or her silent submission. With the advancement of mind-control technologies, this can be achieved without the need for witting participants of gang-stalking groups to engage in their activities, and instead, unwitting parties can be used to fulfill certain small actions within a larger orchestration of street theatre, or in other forms of harassment.

Madness

The goal is to create “Mind Errors”. Mental crises and mental conflicts.The  goal of gang stalking is literally to drive a targeted individual crazy. The goal of the adversary, when it comes to gang stalking operations and the perpetrators behind them is, quite literally, to drive their subject mad.

Covert and over opression

Covert forms of oppression may be secret, hidden and not openly practiced, or so subtle that they are not readily obvious, even to the intended target.

Overt forms of oppression are open and observable, not secret or hidden. The target of overt oppression is very aware of the intention and action of the oppressive act, and of the oppressive person or group

They say Gangstalking is covert and overt investigation. And this means the “covert” investigation is hidden or secret and gangstalking is at same time a “overt” investigation to shown obviously or publicly. It´s a hidden and secret investigation in a”obvious” public view.

Oppression creates a system of invisible barriers limiting people (left brain limitations) and gangstalking creating limitation by imitation (mirroring psychology). Mirroring psychology creates invisble mind barriers.
Gangstalking; Stereotypes support the maintenance of institutionalized oppression by seemingly validating misinformation or beliefs. Stereotypes are attitudes, beliefs, feelings and assumptions about a target group that are widespread AND socially sanctioned. Can be positive and negative, but all have negative effects.

 Gang Stalking”, also know as “Organized Stalking” and “Cause Stalking”, is a covert protocol of harassment

Democratic and autocratic oppression compared
The characteristics clearly distinguishing an oppressive democracy from an oppressive autocracy, is that whilst the first is depersonalised institutional oppression, the second is individualistic and prescriptive.
The overt oppression of autocracy is far more obvious, since through pyramidal forms of authority, it openly exerts a positive style of injunction that cannot be seen in any other light than the explicit restriction of freedom. Both forms of government oppression, as they hurt the individual or the group in society.

The word oppress comes from the Latin oppressus, past participle of opprimere, (“to press against”, “to squeeze”, “to suffocate”). Thus, when authoritorian goverments use oppression to subjugate the people, they want their citizenry to feel that “pressing down”, and to live in fear that if they displease the authorities they will, in a metaphorical sense, be “squeezed” and “suffocated”, e.g., thrown in a dank, dark, state prison or summarily executed.

Oppression also refers to a more insidious type of manipulation and control.

Social oppression is when a single group in society takes advantage of, and exercises power over, another group using dominance and subordination.
This results in the socially supported mistreatment and exploitation of a group of individuals by those with relative power.

“Overt” and “covert” are two words many people find confusing because both of them can be applied to any kind of activity. And in order to understand how they are very different from each other, we need to look at how each one is defined.

“Overt” means “done or shown openly or plainly apparent” in the Oxford English dictionary. This can refer to all sorts of actions which are done in plain sight or with clear manifestations.

Covert,” on the other hand, means the exact opposite of overt – not openly acknowledged or displayed. This is a very tricky term to use which is why it’s often associated with military and political activities. The word often connotes deception and misdirection.

Overt activities have no other representations other than what they appear to be. When a man is walking, we know what he’s doing and so we can say he’s doing it overtly. But when we put in “covert” in the picture, it can still work. How? We know the man is walking, but we have no idea where he’s headed. Even if he appears to be walking towards a coffee shop, we don’t for sure if he’s going inside or just staying outside. Therefore, we can say the man is walking overtly towards the coffee shop but is covertly planning not to go inside.

Summary:

1.“Overt” and “covert” may be applied to all kinds of activities.
2.“Overt” means “done or shown openly” while “covert” means “not displayed or openly acknowledged.”
3. Both terms can be used at the sametime which is why it’s very confusing for most people.

 

Covert Power: Unmasking the world of witchcraft

Mirrors reflect light! And the light has many dimensions and meanings and mirrors hindering these dimensions of light

Mirroring definition: a reflecting surface. This means a materialistic worldveiw can´t see through a materialistic worldview, it can just reflect back the surface.

An covert and overt mirror

Mirroring is distinct from conscious imitation under the premise that while the latter is a conscious, typically overt effort to copy another person, mirroring is subconsciously done during the act and often goes unnoticed.

Gangstalking creating limitation by imitation (mirroring psychology). Mirroring psychology creates invisble mind barriers. A mirror is reflecting teh surface and hiding all realities and dimensions of life behind the reflecting mirror,, and in same time a mirror hiding humans real true Higher Self.

Covert –  deceptive and act behind the scenes. Covert and overt can be used as explaination why a 3 dimensional brain prefer DUALITY, Duality creates separation (lower self and Higher Self is separated). If the left brain symbolize DARKNESS (secret and hidden mind control) and the right brain symbolize LIGHT (and in open view), this can explain why Covert Controlling Governments using FEAR to control and inducing fear, stress, terror into targeted individuals life and minds.

Overt and Covert= Duality and separation

 

Gangstalking is same as witchcraft; covert power

Covert Harassment is also known as gang stalking, mobbing, organized stalking, predatory stalking, cause stalking, adult bullying, psychological warfare.

Gangstalking; Group and Government Forms of Covert Oppression

 

Acting under cover(t) and in disguise, or if you will the Devil in masquerade

Power structures can be covertly made or overtly suppressed. Rumor and gossip form the substratum from which accusations of sorcery or witchcraft may be made, witchcraft may be made, if such notions are culturally present or enter into people’s life-worlds.

Bullying can be easy to see, called overt, or hidden from those not directly involved, called covert.

Some examples of overt bullying include: Teasing, belittling or consistently making a person the victim of mean-spirited jokes; Abusive language; Behaviors that are designed to humiliate or frighten.

Cyber bullying can be overt or covert bullying behaviours using digital technologies, including hardware such as computers and smartphones, and software such as social media, instant messaging, texts, websites and other online platforms. Cyber bullying can happen at any time. It can be in public or in private.

Ccovert abuse – humiliation or exclusion

Overt verbal aggression includes song duels, word duels, harangues, sarcastic and derogatory humor, and insults.

In covert verbal aggression, the aggressor attempts to harm the other person privately, by gossiping about him or her or by accusing the person of witchcraft or sorcery, or demoniztion.

Verbal aggression is a cultural universal; at least some forms, such as arguing, rumors, slandering, gossiping, insulting, and expressing anger in other ways with words, are found in all cultures.

Rumors, gossip and slandering is FUEL to the covert and overt investigation. Rumers, gossip and slandering is like a psychologicaal virus they create as part of hijacking the targeted individuals mind and life.

The hidden function behind rumors is that they may serve as entrées to social interactions or infiltration of the mind

Given the phantasmatic and perhaps unreal aspect of the rumors, they do not merely “unveil” secrets as much as help constitute the “public secrets” that represent an alternate imagination regarding the world in which we live. Rumor and gossip are performances—more risky because less authorized than public speech, but potentially with more effective social consequences as a result—in which people enter the contemporary public sphere, constructing the self and society through particular modes of discourse. Therefore, although rumor-mongering appears to violate the secrecy that makes immoral practices possible and powerful, it creates an image of the immoral and creates us-versus-them relationships with the objects of the rumor. Rumor sits alongside confession as a productive discipline of discursive creation.

Gangstalkers using triggers; Alters are programmed to come forward at a certain trigger. It can be a word, phrase, picture/image, song, name, etc. Popular songs, movies, etc of the time in which the programming takes place.

Witchreaft using triggers; Witches are taught that the key to all magic is the use of magical ” triggers/’ to trigger specific mental energies, feelings or thoughts. Gangstalkers using chakra colors to trigger, symbols, numbers, words,
For people unfamiliar with Wicca, the term “witch” triggers two conflicting images.

Gangstalkers and  witchcraft using same triggering methods

The idea is to infuse the conscious mind with sensory stimulation in order to awaken the psyche. Physical ‘triggers’, such as visual symbols, aromas, colour, music, body movements, can help bring this about. Mental imagery is, to use the discourse of the witches, the arachnean thread which weaves

The triggers. Witch-hunts did not start spontaneously in those communities that were intellectually, legally and psychologically prepared to experience them. Someone – either a private citizen, a group ofvillagers or a magistrate – had to get the ball rolling by accusing or denouncing someone.

Gangstalking Mirroring; The targeted individual (subconsiousness mind), gangstalkers (consciousness manipulators) and  handler (acting God)

Mirroring is a method to “Mind Control” the subconsciousness mind and they targetting the targeted individuals subconsciousness mind (soul) and trying to destroy, manipulating, mirroring, gaslighting, interference, infiltration, and using psychological warfare to attacking the subconsiousness mind, day and night, indoors and outdoors, and anyone can participating.

 

In earlier socities gangstalking was ostracism and both means persecution.

Today they using NLPNeuro Linguistic Programming to mind control people and using NLP as psychological warfare method. This is the modern version of  earlier building strongholds to mind control someone and today they using  anchoring and chaining psychology and then starts sensitizing every day and then triggering the concept.

Gangstalking and anchoring/chaining/sensitizing keep someone in a state of fear and stress, mind control and brainwashing state of mind, tunnel reality. This mind control method was called “building strongholds
The purppose with gangstalking is to destroy your foundation of life, and the hidden purpose is to try take over a targetted individualks mind, reality and life and anchoring, chaining and sensitizing on a ever day basis is how these strongholds is build up. Mind control is pain control by sensitizing, victimzing and trauma-basing the human mind. When the mind has been sensitized they triggering this to keep them mind controlled..

 

Double-speaking and Orwells doublethinking exist in Sweden to keep masses in a state that allows complete total manipulation to keep them conditiond in the matrix or a reality tunnel of the reailty

1984 described the government’s “Ministry of Truth,” which published a “New- speak Dictionary” containing new definitions which were the exact opposite of the words original meaning. Double-speaking is the ministry of truth – Doublespeak, the language of disinformation.
The Ministry of Love provides the various forms of “corrective” torture and brainwashing. The Ministry of Truth furnishes the official propaganda and history.

suppress the target as doublespeak
Words frequently used as synonyms for propaganda are: lies, distortion, deceit, disinformation, manipulation, psychological warfare, brainwashing, double talk, omission of facts, prejudiced appeals, etc. Many of these synonyms are suggestive of techniques of propaganda message production, rather than the purpose or process. In effect, propaganda tries to spread the faith and persuade people to believe, perhaps, through half-truths and distortion.
Targetted individuals are targetting in many ways;

Targeted Individuals a department of defence term, are people who locals deem unfit for society, in one way or another. Some are whistle-blowers; some are dissidents, like anti-war demonstrators; some have a beef with one corporation or another; some just have different political or religious ideologies then the norm; some are targeted for reasons of lust and greed, and some are targets of convenience. They are targeted by means of gang-stalking, harassment, poisonings (biological and/or chemical), remote electronic harassment (messing with radios and tv’s, etc., remotely), vandalism, character assassinations, staged accidents, etc. Harassment is on-going, in and outside the home.

Disability as a condition which limits a person’s ability to function in major life activities – including communication, and which is likely to continue indefinitely, resulting in the need for supportive services.

Dehumanization is to make somebody less human by taking away his or her individuality, the creative and interesting aspects of his or her personality, or his or her compassion and sensitivity towards others.[citation needed] Dehumanization may be directed by an organization (such as a state) or may be the composite of individual sentiments and actions, as with some types of de facto racism.

Disinformation is false or inaccurate information that is spread deliberately with intentions of turning genuine information useless. For this reason, it is synonymous with and sometimes called black propaganda. It is an act of deception and false statements to convince someone of untruth. Disinformation should not be confused with misinformation, information that is unintentionally false. Unlike traditional propaganda techniques designed to engage emotional support, disinformation is designed to manipulate the audience at the rational level by either discrediting conflicting information or supporting false conclusions.

Gaslighting is a form of psychological abuse in which false information is presented to the victim with the intent of making them doubt their own memory and perception. It may simply be the denial by an abuser that previous abusive incidents ever occurred, or it could be the staging of bizarre events by the abuser with the intention of disorienting the victim. Gaslighting had a colloquial origin explained below, but the term has also been used in clinical and research literature

Military call targeted individuals for empowered individuals

Swedish Air Force flying over the roofs today and they fly even day after

You can suddenly hear the Air plane flying over the roofs but you don´t hear when  it´scoming closer in same way when the sound of the air force is tuning out. Should you not hear a sound from a air force when it comes closer in same way when they flying away..? They also airstalking you in same way with helicopters when you exercise outdoors; you don´t hear the helicopter flying closer, it is suddenly flying over your head.

Military call targeted individuals for empowered individuals and when they start targetting them it is for their potential. They are awakening individuals and awakening individuals can evolve supernatural powers (in same way everyone could). These super abilities is called spiritual gifts, supernatural powers or siddhis. The word “Dunamis” in Bible means power. These words explain some it; Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”.

Targeted individuals, empowered individuals, spiritualized beings, enlightened beings, Divine being, Supreme Being, Supernatural beings

Targeted individuals are persecuted (today this is the gangstalking and all targetting weapons they use)
Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”

Instead, the world hates you, because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. John 15:21. But they will treat you like this on account of My name, because they do not know the One who sent Me.

Jesus Christ, then would they yield obedience to his blessed spirit, which teacheth men to sutler persecution for the name of Christ, but not to persecute any man for his faith, here the terminology of alchemy is spiritualized in order to discuss the awakening and rebirth of the individual.

The Spirit is blessed

Gods are supernatural beings or forces that have and exercise power over the natural world and that are not, in turn, under the power of higher ranking or more powerful categories of beings or forces.

The Higher Self is thinking out of the box. Empowered individuals, each fully in control of his or her own destiny. This is in opposition to this worlds Matrix and is is opposition to indedpendence and freedom. Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

Targeted individuals are empowered, Dunamis, Compress seed

We all have natural abilities, but those abilities can take us only so far; when we have the Holy Spirit, we have greater and even supernatural abilities. We will need these supernatural abilities to overcome our

You Will Receive Power

The Greek dunamis is used 120 times in the New Testament. Loosely, the word refers to “strength, power, or ability.” It is the root word of our English words dynamite, dynamo and dynamic.

In the Parable of the Talents (Matthew 25:14–30), the servants are given wealth based on their dunamis, or their “ability” to handle money. In Mark 9:1 Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see that the kingdom of God has come with power.” “Power” here is dunamis.

However, dunamis is not just any power; the word often refers to miraculous power or marvelous works (such as in Matthew 7:22; 11:21, 23; Mark 5:30; Luke 5:17; 9:1; 10:13; and Acts 8:13). Dunamis can also refer to “moral power and excellence of soul,” according to Thayer’s Greek Lexicon.

Perhaps most importantly, dunamis can refer to “inherent power, power residing in a thing by virtue of its nature, or which a person or thing exerts and puts forth” (ibid.). In Matthew 22:29 Jesus tells the Sadducees, “You are in error because you do not know the Scriptures or the power of God.” Jesus also said, “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30). In other words, the Lord has inherent power residing in Himself. Dunamis is part of His nature.

To understand the power or dunamis or the explosive illustration with dynamite is this; Have you ever picked up a seed and wondered how the Creator could package so much tree in one tiny seed? Or how He could possibly store up such massive power in one infinitesimal atom? God has the marvelous ability to put little drops of water together to form massive oceans, to pile dust particles upon dust particles until they create a continent, and to accumulate so many tiny snowflakes that they make great glaciers. We see a similar trait in God’s Son. It is like each creative point comes from The Creator and ends up in the creation in the “form” of a “seed.” We are Light Seeds, whether we are bodies of stars, galaxies, solar systems. We are Light Seeds and we carry the Seed Image of the Creator. We are each Divine sparks of Light, or seedpoints, or fractals of God.

Emerson said it best in defining the atom, “as the alphabet is to language so is the atom the play of all Gods laws in a single seed”.

Wisdom of God is compressed knowledge.

But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth. —Acts 1:8 Power makes all the difference in a person’s life. In this passage, the word “power” comes from the Greek word dunamis, which is the word for dynamite, an explosive power. One of the signs of the baptism in the Holy Spirit is explosive power. This is not ordinary human power but supernatural power. Just as no human has the power to blow up a building (for that, he needs dynamite), so, too, we need the dynamite of the Holy Spirit to blow up the works of the devil. Power means ability. When you are given power, you are given abilities that you do not normally possess. Jesus did not perform any miracles until He received the Holy Spirit at His baptism. “And the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form like a dove” (Luke 3:22). After this, He was able to conquer temptation and testing. “Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about him spread through the whole countryside. He taught in their synagogues, and everyone praised him” (Luke 4:14-15). Now Jesus was walking in “the power of the Spirit,” and with this newfound power, He began His ministry.
This is what the Holy Spirit can do in your life. He can transform you into bread. He can use you to feed the Word to others. Without His power, you will only be able to impart a stale or dry Word that will not ultimately transform others.

Targeted individiuals are targetted because they receiving spiritual knowledge. This knowledge is know as alchemy.

Luke 11:52 says; “Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering.”

Hosea 4:6: My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge

Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

‘doublespeak’ (or ‘doubletalk’) is generally used to describe the phenomenon of saying one thing while meaning another.

One of the main mind programs of The Party was the so called “double thinking”, or doublethink, which “describes the act of simultaneously accepting two mutually contradictory beliefs as correct, often in distinct social contexts.” In “1984”, it is elevated to political custom because it allows complete manipulation of the masses.
Fear makes people stay in a dream state of reality

Fear is limiting the mind and humans consciousness and the mind and consciousness is reduced to a tunnelreality – vision—like state.

Duality…….Ego – Otherness Split Mind Psychology
Duality and Lower Self – Double speaking

Double speaking hindering humans to see through the illusions and to discover the Higher Self (to be aware of Himself)

Higher Self

“To see himself without illusions would not be so difficult for the individual, were he not constantly exposed to being brainwashed and deprived of the faculty of critical thinking. He is made to think and feel things that he would not feel or think, were it not for uninterrupted suggestions and elaborate methods of conditioning. Unless he can see the real meaning behind the double-talk, the reality behind the illusions, he is unable to be aware of himself as he is, and is aware only of himself ” The art of being – Erich Fromm p.77)

Brainwashing is intended to confuse a mind, putting it into such a fog that it loses touch with reality.

In this section, the emphasis will be on the use of a type of language, doublespeak, that intends to confuse listeners.
“Doublespeak is language that pretends to communicate but really doesn’t.”
It is language that avoids or shifts responsibility, language that is at variance with its real or purported meaning.

Lutz defines doublespeak as the following: Doublespeak is language that pretends to communicate but really doesn’t. It is language that makes the bad seem good, the negative appear positive, the unpleasant appear attractive or at least tolerable. Doublespeak is language that avoids or shifts responsibility, language that is at variance with its real or purported meaning. It is language that conceals or prevents thought; rather than extending thought, doublespeak limits it
When a euphemism is used to mislead or deceive, it becomes doublespeak. Instead, it would use the phrase “unlawful or arbitrary deprivation of life. Misleading euphemisms and doublespeak make the audience unreceptive.
The language of this Web site (“mainstream media” does “reverse brainwashing,” and “Government” gives “a false sense of security”) is in the words of the Doublespeak Award “grossly deceptive, evasive, euphemistic, confusing, or self-contradictory.”

brainwashing and doublespeak

doublespeak is the deliberate manipulation and misuse of words
Big brother is brainwashing you — with “terrorist” doublespeak
The term ‘doublespeak’ here, like ‘biscript’

Doublespeak is created by governmental elites and is part of a well-orchestrated and planned conspiracy aimed at indoctrinating, brainwashing and mind control.

“War is Peace,” “Freedom is Slavery,” and the brainwashed public is no longer able to discern even the sharpest value opposites. Manipulation, of course, thrives on gullibility and aims at the total elimination of all freedom, hence of all leisure, however cleverly labeled in the new doublespeak.

In Orwell’s novel the system of punishment is more expanded and refers to a much larger amount of what is conceived to be illegal. Thus the citizens of Oceania are also placed on a “fear ladder”, but this “fear ladder” is multidimensional and should rather be called a “fear nest”. The result of such intimidation of the citizens is an entire absence of loyalties. Fear is limiting the mind and humans consciousness and the mind and consciousness is reduced to a tunnelreality – vision—fear state.

If control of language was centralized in a political agency, Orwell proposes, such an agency could possibly alter the very structure of language to make it impossible to even conceive of disobedient or rebellious thoughts, because there would be no words with which to think them.

Orwell believed that totalitarianism and the corruption of language were connected. He focused especially on political language where you distorted events and concepts by calling them something else. You said things in such a way that you avoided producing an inner picture of them. As an example, in Politics and the English Language. He said that ‘If thoughts can corrupt language, language can also corrupt thoughts.

‘ This idea would eventually lead to Newspeak.

This is basically what is about Ninenteen-eighty-Four; but what is important here is the way they achieve so, the way they get to control people. They make use of plenty of techniques such as control of information and history, psychological manipulation, physical control, technology, etc, but the ones I going to deal with in depth in my essay are those related to mind control, the ways in which they manipulate people’s minds.

This mentioned forms of manipulation are harder to fight against because they are aimed at the mind. First, the entire system is based on falsification of history – for two purposes. Outwardly the Party is infallible and is forced to change all information when it has been wrong in some connection or other. The falsification of history takes place in the Ministry of Truth where Winston works. Of course he knows what he is really doing, but that does not worry him because so many changes have already been made that he is just replacing one lie with another. The second purpose is to eradicate memory from the minds of people. The only reason why people put up with their miserable conditions is that they have been told that it was much worse before the revolution. And as no correct information about the past exists, nobody knows if it is true. Perhaps it really was worse before, and then you shouldn’t complain.

Language as Mind Control

To successfully combat Doublespeak, we have to do three things. First, we have to be aware of it. Second, we have to spot it before it does any damage; hence, we must have time. Third, we must have context to identify Doublespeak—the most relevant information surrounding it. At millennium’s shift, when our need for awareness, time, and context meet continuous explosions in technology and information, we seem to be headed toward more, not less, Doublespeak.

According to Lutz, in Doublespeak, “Doublespeak is language that pretends to communicate but really doesn’t.” ” [It] is language that avoids or shifts responsibility, language that is at variance with its real or purported meaning. It is language that conceals or prevents thought ….”26 In general, there is an incongruity or disconnect between the general understanding of the meaning people would form for a word (the symbol) and the reality being referenced.
The person using doublespeak hopes that people do not notice the word/ reality gap. The outcome of doublespeak, in fact, the purpose of doublespeak, is to “… mislead, distort, deceive, inflate, circumvent, obfuscate.” Larson suggests that doublespeak “… is the opposite of straightforward language. It tries to miscommunicate; it tries to conceal the truth and to confuse.” [It is an attempt] to shift meanings for words and concepts to confuse the citizenry.”” The result of doublespeak makes the underlying subject of discussion difficult to understand.

Doublespeak suggests that the speaker does not think he or she can be successful in achieving his or her goals by being honest and explanatory about the goals, so he or she has to manipulate people (often the general public) to get what he or she wants. Doublespeak also assumes that the target audience is too stupid to know what is best for itself, or too stupid to figure out the speaker’s doublespeak and challenge the speaker’s proposed or actual actions. The dangers of doublespeak are related to one another. In brief, the pur-pose of doublespeak is to fool people. Why fool people? To control them. To get the target audience members to do something against their free will and informed self-interest. Doublespeak is used to convince people of the legitimacy of an idea or action, but provide them another, possibly opposite outcome that invariably suits the self-interest of the doublespeak provider and hurts the target audience..

One of Orwell’s most important messages in 1984 is that language is of central importance to human thought because it structures and limits the ideas that individuals are capable of formulating and expressing. If control of language was centralized in a political agency, Orwell proposes, such an agency could possibly alter the very structure of language to make it impossible to even conceive of disobedient or rebellious thoughts, because there would be no words with which to think them. This idea manifests itself in the language of Newspeak, which the Party has introduced to replace English. The Party is constantly refining and perfecting Newspeak, with the ultimate goal that no one will be capable of conceptualizing anything that might question the Party’s absolute power.
When it is necessary to manipulate with history and your own memory it is equally necessary to forget that you have done so. This is accomplished with a mental technique, which in Oldspeak was called reality-control and in Newspeak is called doublethink:

“To know and not to know, to be conscious of complete truthfulness while telling carefully constructed lies, to hold simultaneously two opinions which cancelled out, knowing them to contradictory and believing in both of them, to use logic against logic, to repudiate morality while laying claim to it, to believe that democracy was impossible and that the Party was the guardian of democracy, to forget whatever it was necessary to forget, then draw it back into memory again at the moment when it was needed, and then promptly to forget it again: and above all, to apply the same process to the process itself. That was the ultimate subtlety: consciously to induce unconsciousness, and then, once again, to become unconscious of the act of hypnosis you had just performed. Even to understand the word ‘doublethink’ involved the use of doublethink.” [NEF pp. 31-2]

Newspeak is the official language of Oceania and its purpose is to fulfil the ideological demands of Ingsoc. In 1984 no one employs Newspeak as the only means of expression, but it is expected that Newspeak will have replaced Oldspeak around year 2050. Newspeak consists of abbreviations, and Orwell writes in his Appendix to Nineteen Eighty-Four on Newspeak that already early in the twentieth century abbreviations were part of political language. It was especially widespread in totalitarian countries and organisations. As examples he mentions Nazi, Gestapo, Komintern, Inprecorr, Agitprop. From a totalitarian viewpoint the advantage of abbreviations like these is that their meaning is limited and altered so that all associations are removed.

The purpose of Newspeak is not only to be a medium for the ideas and worldview of Ingsoc; it is also meant to make all other ways of thinking impossible and thus remove all heretical thoughts.
” ’Don’t you see that the whole aim of Newspeak is to narrow the range of thought? In the end we shall make thoughtcrime literally impossible, because there will be no words in which to express it. Every concept that can ever be needed will be expressed by exactly one word, with its meaning rigidly defined and all its subsidiary meanings rubbed out and forgotten. […] Every year fewer and fewer words, and the range of consciousness always a little smaller. Even now, of course, there’s no reason or excuse for committing thoughtcrime. It’s merely a question of self-discipline, reality-control. But in the end there won’t be any need even for that. […] In fact there will be no thought, as we understand it now. Orthodoxy means not thinking – not needing to think. Orthodoxy is unconsciousness.’ ” [NEF pp. 45-6]

At a point Winston writes in his diary that he understands how but not why. This why George Bowling already asked in Coming up for Air in 1939, and in Nineteen Eighty-Four O’Brien gives him the answer.

“The Party seeks power entirely for its own sake. We are not interested in the good of others; we are interested solely in power. […] Power it not a means, it is an end.” [NEF p. 211]

The idea of “doublethink” emerges as an important consequence of the Party’s massive campaign of large-scale psychological manipulation. Simply put, doublethink is the ability to hold two contradictory ideas in one’s mind at the same time. As the Party’s mind-control techniques break down an individual’s capacity for independent thought, it becomes possible for that individual to believe anything that the Party tells them, even while possessing information that runs counter to what they are being told. At the Hate Week rally, for instance, the Party shifts its diplomatic allegiance, so the nation it has been at war with suddenly becomes its ally, and its former ally becomes its new enemy. When the Party speaker suddenly changes the nation he refers to as an enemy in the middle of his speech, the crowd accepts his words immediately, and is ashamed to find that it has made the wrong signs for the event. In the same way, people are able to accept the Party ministries’ names, though they contradict their functions: the Ministry of Plenty oversees economic shortages, the Ministry of Peace wages war, the Ministry of Truth conducts propaganda and historical revisionism, and the Ministry of Love is the center of the Party’s operations of torture and punishment.

Just in order to understand better what doublethink means, it is necessary to give an example like “blackwhite”. Like so many Newspeak words, this word has two mutually contradictory meanings. Applied to an opponent, it means the habit of impudently claiming that black is white, in contradiction of the plain facts. Applied to a Party member, it means a loyal willingness to say that black is white when Party discipline demands this. But it means also the ability to believe that black is white, and more, to know that black is white, and to forget that one has ever believed the contrary. This demands a continuous alteration of the past, made possible by the system of thought which really embraces all the rest, and which is known in Newspeak as doublethink.

The same happens at the end of the novel, when the protagonist does not believe in the Party and the members make them a brainwash and he finally says that he believes but it is not true. For them, it is not enough to say that you believe on the Party, Actually you have to believe it, to be sure that you love it, even although it means to betray what you previously thought.

Orwell explains that the Party could not protect its iron power without degrading its people with constant propaganda. Yet, knowledge of this brutal deception, even within the Inner Party itself, could lead to collapse of the State from within. Though Nineteen Eighty-Four is most famous for the Party’s pervasive surveillance of everyday life, this control means that the population of Oceania—all of it, including the ruling élite—could be controlled and manipulated merely through the alteration of everyday thought and language. Newspeak is the method for controlling thought through language; doublethink is the method of directly controlling thought.

Newspeak incorporates doublethink, as it contains many words that create assumed associations between contradictory meanings, especially true of fundamentally important words such as good and evil; right and wrong; truth and falsehood; justice and injustice.

In the case of workers at the Records Department in the Ministry of Truth, doublethink means being able to falsify public records, and then believe in the new history that they, themselves, had just written. As revealed in Goldstein’s Book, the Ministry’s name is itself an example of doublethink: the Ministry of Truth is really concerned with lies. The other ministries of Airstrip One are similarly named: the Ministry of Peace is concerned with war, the Ministry of Love is concerned with torture and the Ministry of Plenty is concerned with starvation.

Moreover, doublethink’s self-deception allows the Party to maintain huge goals and realistic expectations: If one is to rule, and to continue ruling, one must be able to dislocate the sense of reality. For the secret of rulership is to combine a belief in one’s own infallibility with the power to learn from past mistakes. Thus, each Party member could be a credulous pawn, but would never lack relevant information. The Party is both fanatical and well-informed, thus unlikely either to “ossify” or “grow soft” and collapse. Doublethink would avoid a “killing the messenger” attitude that could disturb the Command structure. Thus, doublethink is the key tool of self-discipline for the Party, complementing the state-imposed discipline of propaganda, and the police state. Together, these tools hid the government’s evil not just from the people, but from the government itself, but without the confusion and misinformation associated with primitive totalitarian regimes.

Doublethink is critical in allowing the Party to know what its true goals are without recoiling from them, avoiding the conflation of a regime’s egalitarian propaganda with its true purpose.

Paradoxically, during the long and harrowing process in which Winston is systematically tortured and broken, he contemplates using doublethink as the ultimate recourse in his rebellion—i.e. to let himself become consciously a loyal party member while letting his hatred of the party remain an unconscious presence deep in his mind, and let it surface again at the very moment of his execution so that “the bullet would enter a free mind” which the Thought Police would not have a chance to tamper with again.
Orwells doublethinkingkeep masses in a state that allows complete total manipulation to keep them conditiond in the matrix or a reality tunnel of the reailty.

Here us more reading

Spiritual Alchemy: How to Transform Your Life and The Power of Alchemy, the Higher Science of God

Alchemy Traditionally and throughout the world, alchemy is the art of creation or transformation.

The Power of Alchemy, the Higher Science of God

One thing they would certainly say is that these changes will happen whether you or I are ready or not. Because for once this is not about us as individuals or even a particular culture, religion or country. This is about our Earth, a vital being in its own right, raising its frequency to join with the other planets so that our solar system can take its place in the greater scheme of the galaxy and the Universe; this is its destiny.

As the shift occurs, we can choose to accompany the change in frequency by expanding our own consciousness both individually and as a group, thereby easing and facilitating the transition, or we can decide to stay where we are. Whatever our decision, the train is on the move and it’s just a matter of choice whether we wish to make the journey in a comfortable seat or run behind the carriage most of the way. We are seen to be at the midpoint of a 26,000-year cycle when the axis of the earth is perpendicular to the axis of the galaxy, creating an equilateral cross and signifying our shift from individualization to unification.

Within this Great Cycle, our present age of Aquarius heralds in times of greater co-operation, soul opportunities, joy and harmony. But during the transition there will also be those who desire to maintain the separation to protect their own self-interests by evoking fear, poverty and suffering. This is prophesied to be particularly relevant until the year 2025, after which time the old order will start to dissipate, and those who are willing to hold a higher vibration will weave the web of creative harmony for the forthcoming sixth human root race.

Some of these souls are already incarnating, bringing joy, remembrance of their divine essence, wisdom far beyond their years and other higher qualities of the human spirit. So in essence this is a time for choices, allowing every individual to decide where they wish to direct their attention, and in particular their heart and mind; it’s an opportunity to encourage the awakening consciousness and bring to fruition the creation of one’s own destiny.

It is our destiny to be alchemists dictated by the very precise geometric design of our physical fonn and the intricate interplay of energies between chakra centers, subtle bodies, the meridians and our endocrine and nervous systems. And yet we have often failed to fully appreciate our potential, oblivious of the strength that waits within and preferring to seek security from outside.

Yet the force is truly with us if we can just remember where we left it! In simple terms, we exist within an ocean of undifferentiated potential or consciousness known as the Quantum Hologram. This becomes organized into patterns or form through the power of our intention or thought. The more conscious our intention, the more pure the form that is created. Every time we take an idea and bring it into manifestation and then allow it to dissolve again, WC generate energy which slowly but surely increases the force and brilliance of our inner light, drawing us inexorably towards the state of enlightenment which is our birthright.

We arc given a hint of the power of transformation upon our planet when we admire the exquisite beauty of a butterfly as it emerges from the cocoon or appreciate the gift of oxygen provided by the plant kingdom during the process of photosynthesis. And yet we must know that man is capable of so much more. However, at present, many of our creative endeavors are unconscious or poorly defined, motivated often by insecurity or fear which has a short-term gain and limited long-term collective planning. As events unfold on the wider stage, we are being guided towards greater global consciousness which inevitably will bring greater peace. Already, I and many others are meeting the future in the guise of the crystal and indigo children who reveal an unshakeable connection to the Source, a true sense of their own mission and an intolerance of anything that lacks congruency.

My heart sings when I hear stories of their compassion, wisdom and intellectual brilliance

As the Ancient People would say, “It has taken us many thousands of lifetimes to be able to create a physical form through which the soul can live out its journey and now we fe working at dematerialization.”

We are no longer evolving, we are dissolving!

The ancient roots of alchemy 16 If we consider alchemy in its broadest sense, as the human longing to transform ordinary matter into matter of value, purity, and beauty, then it must be very old indeed. Across many cultures, this wish to transform matter had as its ultimate goal the making of gold from common metals. The wish to create gold seems naive to the contemporary mind because, according to atomic theory, gold is an clement, a basic constituent, of matter. It has been generally accepted that gold can be purified when found mixed with other materials, but it cannot be created de novo. Yet how many of us know this from our own experience? In our modern culture, the transformation of metals is a process used in manufacturing, which few of us witness first-hand. If we also consider that we are surrounded by many synthesized materials that bear little resemblance to their raw ingredients, we might sympathize with the alchemists and begin to sec how mysterious matter can be.

The closest most of us come to an alchemist’s laboratory is in the kitchen, where we see rust form on iron implements and silver tarnish. We combine ingredients and use instruments to change the flavor and character of foods—for example, using heat and some cream of tartar to thicken a sauce, or a copper bowl and a whisk to transform egg whites from a dull, somewhat slimy mass into a light and stiff foam. How many of us understand the underlying properties of matter that allow these transformations?

What if we decided to study these transformations for ourselves, using our senses of smelling, tasting, touching, and seeing while applying heat or adding other ingredients? Don’t we also have an emotional reaction to each substance, its smell, taste, appearance, texture, temperature—as well as memories and associative images? How would that affect the names we gave to the new substances we created? With this in mind, we are better prepared to enter the world of the alchemist.

….. To help us envision the human experience in the time when alchemy was developing, we turn to The Forge and the Crucible, Mircea Eliade’s scholarly account of the roots of alchemy in ancient metallurgy Imagine the awe that human beings felt when they first discovered how to make fire, mine ores, intensify the fire’s heat with a furnace, or when they learned how to smelt and combine metals and then forge metal tools.

The early metallurgists believed that each step in the process crossed a sacred boundary between man and the supernatural. They prized, even venerated, the instruments of their craft, and they infused their operations with rituals and symbols to propitiate the gods. The development of metallurgy has had such profound cultural repercussions that historians have named different mythological and historical ages according to the kinds of metals that a culture used for making tools (e.g., `The Bronze Age,’ The Iron Age’). Based on archaeological evidence, we know that there were skilled metallurgists in Sumeria by at least 3500 BCE and in Egypt in 3000 BCE. Primitive metallurgy is even more ancient.

Metal tools (copper and/or bronze) were widespread in the Fertile Crescent by 4000 BCE and in China and the Britannic Isles by 2000 BCE. Iron tools came much later and were widespread in the Fertile Crescent only by 900 BCE, in the British Isles by about 650 BCE, and in China about 500 BCE.I7 However, meteoric iron was used even earlier to fashion iron tools.” The itinerant smith, a stranger who used fire to transform metals, evoked both fear and veneration and spread culture as well as tools.” His role went beyond the shoeing of horses (first used by the nomads of Central Asia), and he played an integral role in male societies centering on the horse cult.” The smith as arms-maker was of great importance to warriors, and he is interwoven into heroic mythologies.

” … alchemy as “changing the frequency of thought, altering the harmonics of matter and applying the element of Love to create a desired result.” It’s a way of living your life with awareness and intention, returning to a conscious relationship with Creator. Alchemy is transforming the density of your physicality into the Living Light Body.

The spiritual alchemy Nanci practices is concerned with the transformation of the soul. It is the oldest tradition of alchemy and goes back 5,000 years to the priests of ancient Egypt. Spiritual alchemy can be defined as a process of self-realization in which the personality is restructured to express the infinite potential of our true being. The techniques of spiritual alchemy are designed to clear the mind of its dross and allow unobstructed consciousness and pure being to be directly known. This purification and expansion of consciousness is the Philosopher’s Stone, the alchemist’s most powerful tool for turning lead into gold on all levels of body, mind, and soul.

Alchemy is a powerful and effective system consisting of seven basic stages in which consciousness can be transformed in positive and life-affirming ways. It’s generally thought of as a process that turns lead to gold. As I learned more, I realized this was a metaphor for inner transformation. I began to sense a core within my physi-cal body that seemed connected to the energy around me as well. I felt it and saw it in my mind’s eye as a beautiful hollow core of gold, through which energies moved within me. I couldn’t always access this core, however, because there were aspects of myself that weren’t authentic. And that became the work I would do in transforming the many blocks to spiritual consciousness within me.

The philosophical tradition of alchemy, which has been practiced since antiquity, was purported to bestow profound miraculous powers upon its practitioners. These supposedly included knowledge of the fabled “philosopher’s stone,” a magical formula that could transform base metals such as lead into gold or, working as an elixir of life, bestow the gift of immortality on those who unlocked its secrets. Metaphorically this myth hints at the transformation of consciousness—conversion of the ordinary human mind (lead) into a reflection of the Eternal Living Mind (gold).

For those embarked on the quest to enlighten their minds, psychological self-knowledge is of paramount importance. A good alchemist must know the substances he is working with, otherwise his experiments could blow up in his face. If you and I want to turn lead into gold, transform mortal human consciousness into higher consciousness (and access its attendant powers), we need to have a very clear and perhaps even new understanding of the human psyche.

In making his argument, Jung draws upon the analogy of alchemy, a medieval philosophy and practice that people used to transform the molecular structure of matter and the psychic structure of their own minds. Jung refers to a central image of alchemy—the philosopher’s stone-and he argues that the philosopher’s stone is in man himself but can only be discovered by the circuitous route of projection.8 The philosopher’s stone is a symbol for wholeness. The “stone,” at the beginning of the alchemical process of transformation, is something that is complete but not united, that is to say the stone contains everything that is needed to successfully become organized into a cohesive whole but that at this early stage, there is no organization to all the parts. Then the stone is exposed to the transformation process directed by the alchemist who is being changed along with the stone.

At the end of the transformation process, if all has gone well, the stone emerges as complete and united, meaning that all the parts are now organized in such a way as that they relate to each other in a harmonious effort. The philosopher’s stone then is another symbol for what Sophia saw in the Light: her source, her wholeness, and her potential. Sin’ felt separated from the source of her wholeness and wanted to tin with it. This is God’s own experience as depicted in Sophia. It is a human being’s experience that much more.

But even God as Sophia could only unite with her wholeness by first projecting. She projected her desire for wholeness onto the Light in the height. At this early stage in the process of transformation, Sophia felt separated from the Light and could only see it as outside of herself. She had a lot of experiencing and learning to do before she could bring all the parts of herself together and consciously unite them into a cohesive whole. This would be the work that she faced as she descended or fell into “the chaos” of the “narts below.”

Butterflies stand for freedom and spirit, yet they have been long sought after as specimens for their beauty.

You have all seen the butterfly, but how many of you have seriously reflected on this great secret which Nature has inscribed in it and on what she wants to reveal in the transformation of the caterpillar into a butterfly?
Dying in order to live appears to be a most absurd formula, but in reality it is the greatest secret that spiritual science has to offer.

Alchemy; a secret language of the mind….

…….which is to be transformed like a cocoon changes into a butterfly.

Alchemy was more -art than science, and it’s most important and most interesting aspect “was the spiritual transformation of the alchemist himself.” For the mystical alchemist, the art involved both a chemical and spiritual process that transmuted the alchemist “from a state of leaden earthly impurity to one of golden spiritual perfection.”
And finally, once our metamorphosis has been completed, we reveal ourselves in our true splendor, just like the butterfly. Seeing a butterfly in a dream may indicate that the dreamer is going through a process of inner transformation; or, depending on the context, it may announce a change on the outer level.

Being made into a new creation is like a caterpillar becoming a butterfly. Originally an earthbound crawling creature, a caterpillar weaves a cocoon and is totally immersed in it. Then a marvelous process takes place, called metamorphosis. Finally, a totally new creature — a butterfly — emerges. Once ground-bound, the butterfly can now soar above the earth. It now can view life from the sky downward. In the same way, as a new creature in Christ you must begin to see yourself as God sees you. If you were to see a butterfly, it would never occur to you to say, “Hey, everybody! Come look at this good-looking converted worm!” Why not? After all, it was a worm. And it was “converted.” No, now it is a new creature, and you don’t think of it in terms of what it was. You see it as it is now — a butterfly. In exactly the same way, God sees you as His new creature in Christ.

Butterflies stand for freedom and spirit, yet they have been long sought after as specimens for their beauty. Dying in order to live (upgrading from Lower Self to Higher Self appears to be a most absurd formula, but in reality it is the greatest secret that spiritual science has to offer. Jesus defeated death and get eternal life.

This process is a journey when the “Foundation stone and Loading Stone” (root chakra) become a “Living Stone and The Philosopher´s Stone” (Crown Chakra).

This process of transformation from catepillar to a butterfly – the first Adam and second Adam (Christ) is a symbol for same transformations process – or the Lower Self (catepillar) transforming to the true Higher Self Identity.
Butterflies stand for freedom and spirit, and Christ stands for freedom and Holy Spirit. This spiritual transformations process can also be the upgrading process human/man to Divine beings. Therefore this butterfly process is from duality and otherness to “crystallized into Oneness.

The death that is valid for us is unknown to him. He knows only death followed by Resurrection. Butterfly process – born again of Holy Water to a new being or New Mind (Higher Self).

New Testament ethics are to creation ethics what the butterfly is to the caterpillar. Creation ethics in the Old Testament are crystallized in The New Testament. Christ crystallized the essence of Old Testament precepts and expanded them as elevated standards of personal godliness.

Christ is the “first fruits.” In other words, Christ crystallized the idea of immortality. The Butterfly process is a quantum evolutionary from 3 dimensional consciousness to 5 dimensional, Christ is the bridge between two dimesions (matter and spirit). Passing from one state of existence to another, from one level of the consciousness to an new mind (cosmic cosciousness). The Butterfly metamorphosis symbolize a SELF-REALIZATION FELLOWSHIP The Second Coming of Christ. The Monacrh Butterfly process or metamorphosis is activation of the original Blueprint of God (the seed that falls in the ground and starts growing). This process can also be the passover from left brain to right brain hemissphere

In a even bigger perspective this transformation process can be the marriage between heaven and earth and the New Jerusalem (Oneness).

You have all seen the butterfly, but how many of you have seriously reflected on this great secret which Nature has inscribed in it and on what she wants to reveal in the transformation of the caterpillar into a butterfly?
Say that a previous user had looked up the meaning of the word “monarch” and established a link to “king.” Then, when you point to “monarch” meaning a kind of butterfly, you might find yourself in the midst of a discussion of the divine rights of hereditary rulers.

The word that best describes this kind of change is metamorphosis, derived from both Latin and Greek meaning to transform. A great example to guide us in the use of this word is a monarch butterfly that goes through a metamorphosis, a transformation, of four distinct developmental stages of life. Likewise, we who call ourselves Christians also pass through what I believe to be four distinct stages of maturity in our growth in Jesus Christ. In the development of the monarch butterfly if there is a disruption of any of these four life cycle stages, then we do not see the beauty of the final and total transformation process of the butterfly. So too, if you do not pass through and experience the interdependence of the four distinct stages of growth in Christ, you too do not exhibit your beauty nor get to live your life in the total transformation of your spiritual growth and development.

To be transformed means to be in a spiritulized state of progresse or metamorphosis. Today they targetting people who is awekening. Today this evolutionary progresse and spiritual growth has become Mind Control and Monarch “One Eye” Programming of humanity. Butterfly is a symbol for freedom but has become a symbol for Mind Control and Programming.

Targeted individuals, empowered individuals, spiritualized beings, enlightened beings, Divine being, Supreme Being, Supernatural beings

Targeted individuals are persecuted (today this is the gangstalking and all targetting weapons they use)

Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”

Instead, the world hates you, because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. John 15:21. But they will treat you like this on account of My name, because they do not know the One who sent Me.

Jesus Christ, then would they yield obedience to his blessed spirit, which teacheth men to sutler persecution for  the name of Christ, but not to persecute any man for his faith, here the terminology of alchemy is spiritualized in order to discuss the awakening and rebirth of the individual.

The Spirit is blessed

Gods are supernatural beings or forces that have and exercise power over the natural world and that are not, in turn, under the power of higher ranking or more powerful categories of beings or forces.

The Higher Self is thinking out of the box. Empowered individuals, each fully in control of his or her own destiny. This is in opposition to this worlds Matrix and is is opposition to indedpendence and freedom. Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

 

If your are persecuted fro Christ´sa sake, “great is your reward in heaven (Matt 5:12). Percecution comes when God works.

One Will Chase a Thousand it is better to obey God than men (Acts 5:29). We are determined to obey God, whatever the result is. God’s people must meet persecution. People say hat this work we are doing is not of God. That is the kind of talk the Devil ikes to hear. All the Devil has to do is blow his whistle, and his army runs to io his work. God has to blow and blow on His whistle before He can get His xople to do His work, yet we have the promise, “One man of you shall chase a housand” (Josh. 23:10). The Devil hates holiness and power; he persecutes, utd persecution is all that makes men fit for heaven.

Scripture reading: Psalm 119:77-93 How is it that the moment you are filled with the Holy Spirit persecution starts? It was so with the Lord Jesus Himself. We do not read of any persecution before the Holy Spirit came down upon Him like a dove. Shortly after this, we find that after He preached in His hometown, the people wanted to throw Him over the brow of a hill. (See Luke 4:16-30.) It was the same way with the twelve disciples. They had no persecution before the Day of Pentecost, but after they were filled with the Spirit, they were soon in prison. The Devil and the priests of religion will always get disturbed when a man is filled with the Spirit and does things in the power of the Spirit. Nevertheless, persecution is the greatest blessing to a church. When we have persecution, we have purity. If you desire to be filled with the Spirit, you can count on one thing, and that is persecution. The Lord came to bring division (Luke 12:51), and even in your own household vou may find “three against two” (v. 52).

Gods are supernatural beings or forces that have and exercise power over the natural world and that are not, in turn, under the power of higher ranking or more powerful categories of beings or forces.

God is unlimited; he does not live in a box and this world want´s keep humans in a box (to control them and conditioning them with mind control and brainwashing). Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

For if you are free, you are empowered to find the truth on your own, but if you are not free, the “truth” will be found for you by someone else—the worst possible consequence.
This is what psycho-spiritual empowerment entails, the coming together of both your conscious and unconscious mind.

in order to understand empowerment since the definition includes many elemental concepts: 1) Transformation Process. Empowerment implies a continuous, upward evolution in which the individual moves from one stage to another, becoming aware and taking control over his or her decisions.

Empowerment has been defined as ‘the process whereby individuals, groups, and /or communities become able to take control of their circumstances and achieve their own goals, thereby being able to work towards helping themselves and others to maximise the quality of their lives’

Human beings can commit themselves in two fundamentally different ways: externally and internally. Only internal commitment reinforces empowerment.

A spiritual gift or charism is an endowment which is given by the Holy Spirit. These are the supernatural graces
The supernatural abilities of such individuals are often inexplicable and significantly incredible, yet many suspect that the existence of telepathy, extrasensory perception

Technically, you already have all the Gifts inside of you, because the Holy Spirit comes “into” you at the moment of salvation, with the Father and the Son. All the Gifts are with Him. However, these supernatural Gifts don’t normally manifest in frequency in a believer, until you ask God to “release” them into your life. This is a “one time” experience, like salvation, given by grace to those who come with a humble, teachable spirit. You can’t earn or buy these miracle-working Gifts (Acts 8:20).

It is also true, that even though you can only be “saved once,” and “empowered once,” we are told to continually ask God to refill us with His Spirit, and to “stir up the Gifts” (2 Timothy 1: 6), so we can serve Him most effectively everyday. There is always more of God to be revealed and experienced. Do not fear the supernatural Gifts, God only gives good Gifts to His children (Matthew 7: 9).

Make the Divine Connection for a Spiritualized Consciousness

empowered with superior qualities and superior abilities. Soul has the ability to see, know, imagine, and create, among other things. Soul is empowered with spiritual greatness.

They were the average person that looked and acted like everyone else so they could  blend into the environment like the rest of the people the role of humanity in the ongoing evolution and spiritualization of the universe.

The Manna is spiritualized in John 6 (bread from heaven)

” Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.

the bread of life, is from God.
” I am the living bread that has come out of heaven”

YOU ARE A LIVING STONE

What does it mean to seek God? – The Self: Unlocking The Door To Your Self (Higher Self)

Seeking Oneness with your Home or source of light
Seeking your true identuty
Seeking your fully potentials as Divine being
Seeking health, enlightment, freedom

The military industrial complex calls targeted individuals, empowered individuals
Artificial Intelligence Is Now Targeting Empowered Individuals.
Wisdom; THE STONE THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BECOME THE CAPSTONE
The missing capstone of the Great Pyramid
The pyramid is without a cap stone, and above its upper platform floats a triangle containing the all-seeing eye surrounded by rays of light

Empowered individuals, each fully in control of his or her own destiny.

Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

Because they can’t allow a super empowered individual left to their own devices of truth and their own opinion of things because then your deminor and thought seeds and ideas are spread like wildfire.

An organization of empowered individuals is the organization of progress, achievement, and focus on creating the future. working day. An empowered individual thrives on flexibility – having the skills and freedom to respond in different ways to changes in the environment.

Moving from a hierarchical culture to a culture of empowerment should be a gradual process. People cannot handle too many changes at once, or large changes in one dose.

Limitation serves a purpose, and that purpose is generally to evolve us in some way. The ego limits us and prevents us from discovering our full potential and truth. When our consciousness rises, we let go of ego and feel one with the universe. Only then can we relate to everyone and everything. We view the universe as part of us.

Matt 19:26
“With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

Jesus died on the cross so you and I could be totally empowered people.
God delicately called and empowered people to choose freely to live in the divine image and so advance God’s intentions for the world.

Enlightened society is made up of spiritually awakened and empowered individuals Kundalini yoga, one of the world’s most powerful tools of transformation process of empowering individuals to progress toward improved health and well-being.

A spiritual gift or charism is an endowment which is given by the Holy Spirit. These are the supernatural graces
The supernatural abilities of such individuals are often inexplicable and significantly incredible, yet many suspect that the existence of telepathy, extrasensory perception

Technically, you already have all the Gifts inside of you, because the Holy Spirit comes “into” you at the moment of salvation, with the Father and the Son. All the Gifts are with Him. However, these supernatural Gifts don’t normally manifest in frequency in a believer, until you ask God to “release” them into your life. This is a “one time” experience, like salvation, given by grace to those who come with a humble, teachable spirit. You can’t earn or buy these miracle-working Gifts (Acts 8:20).

It is also true, that even though you can only be “saved once,” and “empowered once,” we are told to continually ask God to refill us with His Spirit, and to “stir up the Gifts” (2 Timothy 1: 6), so we can serve Him most effectively everyday. There is always more of God to be revealed and experienced. Do not fear the supernatural Gifts, God only gives good Gifts to His children (Matthew 7: 9).

The spiritual-gravity pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Paradise ascension of surviving human souls. All genuine spirit values and all bona fide spiritualized individuals are held within the unfailing grasp of the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son. The mortal mind, for example, initiates its career as a material mechanism and is eventually mustered into the Corps of the Finality as a well-nigh perfected spirit exis-tence, becoming progressively less subject to material gravity and correspondingly more responsive to the inward pulling urge of spirit gravity during this entire experience. The spirit-gravity circuit literally pulls the soul of man Paradiseward.

The spirit-gravity circuit is the basic channel for transmitting the genuine prayers of the believing human heart from the level of human consciousness to the actual conscious-ness of Deity. That which represents true spiri-tual value in your petitions will be seized by the universal circuit of spirit gravity and will pass immediately and simultaneously to all divine personalities concerned. Each will occupy himself with that which belongs to his personal province. Therefore, in your practical religious experience, it is immaterial whether, in addressing your supplications, you visualize the Creator Son of your local universe or the Eternal Son at the center of all things.

The discriminative operation of the spirit-gravity circuit might possibly be compared to the functions of the neural circuits in the material human body: Sensations travel inward over the neural paths; some are detained and responded to by the lower automatic spinal centers; others pass on to the less automaticbut habit-trained centers of the lower brain, while the most important and viral incoming messages flash by these subordinate centers and are immediately registered in the highest levels of human consciousness. But how much more perfect is the superb technique of the spiritual world! If anything originates in your consciousness that is fraught with supreme spiritual value, when once you give it expression, no power in the universe can prevent its flashing directly to the Absolute Spirit Personality of all creation.

Conversely, if your supplications are purely material and wholly sellcentered, there exists no plan whereby such unworthy prayers can find lodgment in the spirit circuit of the Eternal Son. The content of any petition which is not “spirit indited” can find no place in the universal spiritual circuit; such purely selfish and material requests fall dead; they do not as-cend in the circuits of true spirit values. Such words are as “sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.”

It is the motivating thought, the spiritual content, that validates the mortal supplication. Words are valueless.
The Eternal Son is in everlasting liaison with the Father in the successful prosecution of the divine plan of progress: the universal plan for the creation, evolution, ascension, and per-fection of will creatures. And, in divine faithful-ness, the Son is the eternal equal of the Father. The Father and his Son are as one in the formulation and prosecution of this gigantic attainment plan for advancing the material beings of time to the perfection of eternity. This project for the spiritual elevation of the ascendant souls of space is a joint creation of the Father and the Son, and they are, with the co-operation of the Infinite Spirit, engaged in associative execution of their divine purpose.

The goal of life for humans is to forge  their identity with their inner spirit, so as to be re-united with the Ultimate Spirit, the source and destiny of all spiritual beings spiritualized being, of introverted mind

 

spiritualized” alchemy – lifted up to the higher self

It is therefore fundamentally a process of transmutation, whereby the base elements are spiritualized by the Art.
IN THE IMAGE WE SEE AN ALCHEMIST in the upper level of the castle planting a tree in the lower level.
On this tree are stars just like the ones on the tree on the other side of the mountain. The stars are the wisdom of the tree of knowledge. There is also a little vial on the tree, and in it is the spiritualized will of the alchemist who is giving the tree of knowledge back to the world below. In this willed deed of sacrifice, the alchemist is inheriting the tree of …

Through the tree of life we once again enter paradise, and at this stage of the work the striving is to enter paradise consciously. To participate in the planting of the tree of life, our will must be turned away from expectation and made into a spiritualized essence. The image of the tree on this side of the mountain is the image of the spiritualized will.

The Spiritualized Psyche: Reclaiming the Inner World Through the Power of Truth. The philosophical tradition of alchemy, which has been practiced since antiquity, was purported to bestow profound miraculous powers upon its practitioners.

The “rock” represents the spiritualized pineal gland, It concists ordinarily, we are told, of sand-like particles, but when the life force is raised to this gland in the regeneration of the body, it cements the sand-like particles together and so makes it a “white stone” or rock

The Philosopher´s Stone facts

The Philosopher’s Stone is not just a spiritual metaphor but an actual substance that can transmute lead or mercury into gold. The Stone is a product of Alchemy. The Elixir of Long Life cannot be acquired without this stone.

The alchemists Lapidus and Eirenaeus Philalethes have said: “The Philosopher’s Stone is no stone, but a powder with the power to transmute base metals into gold and silver.” They go on to claim: “The stone which is to be the transformer of metals into gold must be sought in the precious metals.

The hidden manna metioned in the scriptures refers to the energies of the spirit – the light of eternal mind. The stone God wil gave you once you have overcome fear and negative emotions is called “The Philosopher´s Stone

A savior will return in one form or another, returned as promised at the end – of – time.

Inside the skull is the Pineal Gland, the Third Eye – hard – white – atrophied. This is the “Lazarus”.

The word Magdalene means “That which produce or bring forth”. How the pure waters of the body become Mary Magdalene , because it brings forth the fish and when this is scattered in the waters of the body it is Martha because this means “bitter waters” . Lazarus means “Assistance of God”, from Hebrew Eleazar – “God is my help”.

And there is a stone called “Stone of help” – the Ebernezer Stone, the rock for our salvation. That rock is Christ.

No force can open the Pineal Gland or tomb of Lazarus expect Jesus. This is the “White Stone” and in the stone a name written no man known be receive it.

The hidden manna metioned in the scriptures refers to the energies of the spirit – the light of eternal mind. The stone God wil gave you once you have overcome fear and negative emotions is called “The Philosopher´s Stone – a symbol for the spiritual wisdom that is the gift of all souls who attain union with the Higher Self. Christ indicates that no man will know the name written on the stone expect of the one who receives it because the name you will be given is the name of your own Higher Self.

The bound psyche characterized by the instinctualized contentment of the absolute primal being of love on the one hand, that of the metachemical id, or metachemically unconscious soul, and the spiritualized form of the absolute primal taking of beauty on the other hand, that of the metachemical superego, or metachemically superconscious ego.

Look at the benefits of wisdom: “Long life is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor” (Proverbs 3:16). Wisdom carries with her long life riches and honor. When you get wisdom, you get the rest.

Mark 11:24-25

Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.

I‘ll give you what you asked for! I will give you a wiser mind than anyone else has ever had or ever will have! And I will also give you what you didn’t ask for-riches and honor! And no one in all the world will be as rich and famous as you for the rest of your life!

Hosea 4:6: My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge,

Luke 11:52 says; “Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering.”

Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”

Instead, the world hates you, because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. John 15:21. But they will treat you like this on account of My name, because they do not know the One who sent Me.

They don´t want you to understand your true identity (Higher Self), and destroying knowledge, and the bulders reject wisdom (hindering spiritual growth). and wisdom of God is also the Stone of Wisdom – the famous Philosopher´s Stone. Wisdom from God is the Stone of Wisdom (Philosopher´s Stone).

 

Spiritual wisdom and the Spirit of God will make you;

He will make you stronger
He will make you smarter
He will make you healthier
He will make you powerful

We can help each other to find ‘the right relationship’ with Christ and restore the phantom and wear our ‘light body’ again. When, in the course of time, the phantom is fully restored the physical body can become completely healthy once more.

The degenerating forces will be stopped, and the brain will be able to function at its optimal capacity. Thinking will be less superficial, and will have access to ‘the profundity of cosmic matters, Of great importance is that through the healing of the physical body and the brain, the mirror of our consciousness will become crystal clear and we will find out who we really are.

The consciousness of the Ego will gain in strength and the development of the Ego will gradually move forward. It is the task of our earthly phase to carry this development of the higher Ego to a successful conclusion. Let us take action and work together to develop a new consciousness: Christ Consciousness. Human evolution will then be put back on track, and we can become Spirits of Freedom and Love.

Wisdom carries with her long life riches and honor. When you get wisdom, you get the rest.

And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide with you forever. —John 14:16 – Helper”—this is the perfect job description of the Holy Spirit! He is there to help you. This implies that you do need help! We cannot live the kind of life God wants us to live without His divine help. But we are to seek a far better kind of stone. Jesus is the one chief and true cornerstone, the only perfected soul or white stone.

The Holy Spirit helps us so that we—His children—can live supernaturally. God does not want us to live natural, normal lives. He wants us to live above normal, above the natural. And this is possible through the Holy Spirit. As a Helper, the Holy Spirit will contribute strength and means, by which we can win battles; He renders us assistance and cooperates effectively with us. He does not work alone but with us.

However, he must also know of all the weapons that are available. In this volume, I will focus on your Friend and Helper, the Holy Spirit, and the weapons He has given you to use against Satan. These weapons are called the gifts of the Spirit. One thing I have learned over three decades of casting out demons is this: Satan fears the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit was everything to Jesus. He said, “I drive out demons by the Spirit of God” (Matthew 12:28). Jesus did not drive out demons by virtue of His deity. If He had, there would be no hope for us to drive out Satan from our lives and the lives of our loved ones. Instead, Jesus depended on the power of the Spirit to accomplish His powerful exorcism ministry, and He made this same power available to you. You have the same gifts that Jesus used! Only the Holy Spirit can drive out demonic spirits. No human power can defeat Satan; since he is a lawless spirit, only the good Spirit can defeat him. You do not need to be totally good to win, but you do need to depend on the virtue of the Holy Spirit to help you. And the Spirit will give you gifts to defeat Satan.

Before I begin teaching about gifts of the Spirit, you must be aware of how Satan will try to defeat you. First, he will try to deceive you. But with the wisdom and knowledge that God gives, you can uncover his deceptions. Second, he will try to discourage you. Satan will throw every test and trial your way to convince you to give up. But through the power of the Spirit, you can overcome every obstacle. Third, he will try to tempt you. He will entice you with various temptations to get you hooked to his bondages. He wants to make you a slave. But through the Holy Spirit working within you, you avoid sin by saying no to temptation.

We know that Satan is “the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient” (Ephesians 2:2). Yet the Holy Spirit is the new Ruler for the Christian soul, and He is the greater Spirit within us that overcomes Satan by working in those who are obedient to Christ. You need to know of all the weapons God has given you to overcome Satan. “Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world” (1 John 4:4 asv). The first pronoun “he” is not a reference to Christ or God the Father; here, John is referring to the Holy Spirit. Many believers know a lot about Christ and their Creator, but they give little thought to the Holy Spirit. This is why so many are defeated.

The people recognized the true source of Solomon’s wisdom—;iwisdom-from God” (verse 28). Solomon was born no smarter a person than the average man, but when he prayed and asked for wisdom, he received supernatural wisdom to exceptionally govern God’s people.

He Will Make You Stronger Isaiah called this ability the “Spirit of …power” (Isaiah 11:2). Power is the Word of God. Power is supernatural ability. You need this ability to share the Word, to be a good spouse, to love your enemies, to be victorious, and to do anything God calls you to do. The good news is that you do not have to rely on your strength to do this. The Holy Spirit has come to empower you to be stronger than you can imagine.

We all have natural abilities, but those abilities can take us only so far; when we have the Holy Spirit, we have greater and even supernatural abilities.

We all have natural abilities, but those abilities can take us only so far; when we have the Holy Spirit, we have greater and even supernatural abilities. We will need these supernatural abilities to overcome our

You Will Receive Power

The Greek dunamis is used 120 times in the New Testament. Loosely, the word refers to “strength, power, or ability.” It is the root word of our English words dynamite, dynamo and dynamic.

In the Parable of the Talents (Matthew 25:14–30), the servants are given wealth based on their dunamis, or their “ability” to handle money. In Mark 9:1 Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see that the kingdom of God has come with power.” “Power” here is dunamis.

However, dunamis is not just any power; the word often refers to miraculous power or marvelous works (such as in Matthew 7:22; 11:21, 23; Mark 5:30; Luke 5:17; 9:1; 10:13; and Acts 8:13). Dunamis can also refer to “moral power and excellence of soul,” according to Thayer’s Greek Lexicon.

Perhaps most importantly, dunamis can refer to “inherent power, power residing in a thing by virtue of its nature, or which a person or thing exerts and puts forth” (ibid.). In Matthew 22:29 Jesus tells the Sadducees, “You are in error because you do not know the Scriptures or the power of God.” Jesus also said, “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30). In other words, the Lord has inherent power residing in Himself. Dunamis is part of His nature.

To understand the power or dunamis or the explosive illustration with dynamite is this; Have you ever picked up a seed and wondered how the Creator could package so much tree in one tiny seed? Or how He could possibly store up such massive power in one infinitesimal atom? God has the marvelous ability to put little drops of water together to form massive oceans, to pile dust particles upon dust particles until they create a continent, and to accumulate so many tiny snowflakes that they make great glaciers. We see a similar trait in God’s Son. It is like each creative point comes from The Creator and ends up in the creation in the “form” of a “seed.” We are Light Seeds, whether we are bodies of stars, galaxies, solar systems. We are Light Seeds and we carry the Seed Image of the Creator. We are each Divine sparks of Light, or seedpoints, or fractals of God.

Emerson said it best in defining the atom, “as the alphabet is to language so is the atom the play of all Gods laws in a single seed”.

Wisdom of God is compressed knowledge.

But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth. —Acts 1:8 Power makes all the difference in a person’s life. In this passage, the word “power” comes from the Greek word dunamis, which is the word for dynamite, an explosive power. One of the signs of the baptism in the Holy Spirit is explosive power. This is not ordinary human power but supernatural power. Just as no human has the power to blow up a building (for that, he needs dynamite), so, too, we need the dynamite of the Holy Spirit to blow up the works of the devil. Power means ability. When you are given power, you are given abilities that you do not normally possess. Jesus did not perform any miracles until He received the Holy Spirit at His baptism. “And the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form like a dove” (Luke 3:22). After this, He was able to conquer temptation and testing. “Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about him spread through the whole countryside. He taught in their synagogues, and everyone praised him” (Luke 4:14-15). Now Jesus was walking in “the power of the Spirit,” and with this newfound power, He began His ministry.
This is what the Holy Spirit can do in your life. He can transform you into bread. He can use you to feed the Word to others. Without His power, you will only be able to impart a stale or dry Word that will not ultimately transform others.

” Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty. The bread of life, is from God.

” I am the living bread that has come out of heaven” and he also says; Coming to Him as to a living stone which has been rejected by men, but is choice and precious in the sight of God, you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house.

Living Stone is one of the descriptive names of Jesus (Yeshua‘). The Gospels tell us that He accepted the name “stone” for Himself. The builders rejected the stone that become the cornerstone – a living stone – a loadstone that become the Philosopher´s Stone (Stone of Wisdom). So when the builders rejected the stone they rejected wisdom from God, because the Philosopher`Stone means “Stone of Wisdom”. Philosopher´s Stone is the loading stone that become (transforms) to a living stone (stone of wisdom) and today there is a missing CAPSTONE in the building of the pyramide.

Wisdom; THE STONE THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BECOME THE CAPSTONE; does this mean the world (the builders) has rejected the cornerstone….

The missing capstone of the Great Pyramid

The pyramid is without a cap stone, and above its upper platform floats a triangle containing the all-seeing eye surrounded by rays of light

YOU ARE BREAD OF LIFE and YOU ARE A LIVING STONE

Sheaves or Bread? This is the difference between being born again and being Spirit-filled. The first offering of the sheaves of grain is a symbol of being born again, while the second offering of bread is a symbol of being filled with the Holy Spirit. What would you rather be a sheaf of grain or bread? This is the difference the Holy Spirit makes in a believer. This is why Jesus commanded His disciples not to preach until Pentecost: “On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this command: ‘Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised” (Acts 1:4). They were not to leave Jerusalem to evangelize until after the Holy Spirit came. The reason for this is simple: the disciples were inedible sheaves, not prepared and fit to feed anyone the Word of God. It wasn’t until the Holy Spirit came on Pentecost that they were filled and ready to make converts. They had been made into bread on Pentecost.

Christ consciousness masters all dimensions. “The five primary forces are the speed of light, ethers, gravity, electromagnetism, and the Godhead. Electricity, atomic energy, and the physical plane are subdivisions of electromagnetic forces.” People move through time and space almost as holograms. The four primary forces the speed of light, gravity, electromagnetism and the Godhead focalize as the ethers. The permanent atom links to the ether fields.

The chronicles of the life of every individual are recorded and preserved in what are called THE SEED ATOMS. These are the four centers of force around … Most people think of the seed atoms as tiny granules, but in reality they are vortices of force, twisting, spinning, and whirling. Each of these vortices forms a nucleus … We sometimes speak of them as the writers of the four gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John —the recorders of the life of Christ.
If sufficient mastery over the seven planes and the release of the seven rays through the seven chakras is attained prior to the raising of the Seed Atom, then the energies within the chakras will be in perfect polarity, and when the Seed Atom enters each chakra, it will absorb the feminine aspect of the Christ already anchored there.

Drawing a greater and greater momentum of the feminine ray as it rises, the Seed Atom has a greater forcefield of attraction to the Lodestone, which simultaneously magnetizes to itself the masculine aspect of the Christ focused in the chakras. In this manner, during the raising of the Seed Atom all of the energies of man are polarized to the planes of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth.

If we understand that the chakras are the focus of the Christ, of the masculine and feminine rays in man (in manifestation), and the Seed Atom and Lodestone are the focuses of the Father-Mother God, then we will see that the Divine Mother draws into herself the feminine aspect of man from within the chakras and the Divine Father draws into himself the masculine aspect of man from within the chakras. As long as the union of Matter and Spirit is sustained while the Seed Atom remains in the Lodestone, so long will man be able to remain in nirvana, in this state, his consciousness is withdrawn from all planes except that of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth. This gives him a direct tie to the planes of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth in the Causal Body, the first and second spheres of purity and illumination, which are the open doors to the spheres of the five secret rays held between them —which are the planes of nirvana.

Blessed ones of the Light, in the mastery you gain in the divine order. When you raise the Kundalini fire it is the lodestone of your mighty

Emerson said it best in defining the atom, “as the alphabet is to language so is the atom the play of all Gods laws in a single seed”.

Standing at the Crossroads

The first thing we have to do when we are facing a problem is to stand still. Standing implies being firm and sure of our position. Standing is not sitting down folding our hands doing nothing. When the people of God left Egypt and reached the Red sea they found themselves stuck in a difficult position. On the one side was the sea and on the other side was the Egyptian army. The natural response of the people was fear and panic. Not even Moses knew what was going to happen next. All he could do was utter words of faith; he said, to not be afraid. Standstill, and see the salvation of the Lord, which He will accomplish for you today. For the Egyptians whom you see today, you shall see again no more forever. The Lord will fight for you, and you shall hold your peace.” (Exodus 14:13-14 ) When we stand on God’s promises He will always come through for us. Our “faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.” (1 Cor. 2:5) God’s power comes from God’s word. Standing allows two things to happen.

1.It allows God to move on our behalf. 2. It shows our position to the enemy (we will not budge). Standing reminds us of the spiritual battle we must face daily.” . the weapons of our warfare (spiritual battle) are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” (Cor. 10:4,5)

It takes much ‘carrying of your cross daily’ before you start to enjoy the light and the fire of the presence of God Without the desire to run away. … Because it takes such a long time to seek and find this revelation, we need patience and perseverance to find the Wonderful treasure called understanding.

Matt 19:26

“With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” It is God’s ability that makes us able to accomplish anything of value, for apart from Him we can do nothing (John 15:5). It is His strength that makes us overcomers.

Humans can choose the lower road and stay in lower frequency and lower freuencies of fear and be govern. controlled and manipulated by others, or choose the higher road and seeking higher frequencies. And seeking the higher frequencies is also to seeking your Higher Self Identity, and (“You are gods, sons of the Most High, all of you (Psalm 82:6). Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you” or ” The kingdom of God is in your midst”.

To be able to make a choice is freedom, and it is the mark of a spiritual adult to consistently choose the thoughts and emotions that support a higher vibrational reality. With every thought and emotion you are choosing whether to remain enslaved to a system that does not benefit you, or to be free. Choosing freedom means you have to be intensely conscious of your reactions in every moment. This is not easy in the beginning, but it does become easier as you practice it.

The key to consciousness is staying conscious. The best way to exit the Matrix is to decide that you have the power to choose, and using that power in every moment to select “the higher road” at each juncture. Choose which thoughts occupy your mind; choose which emotions rule your heart.

There is a quick way to end the old paradigm of fear, and replace it with a new reality that will become the New Eden. It starts with each individual making a simple choice, over and over again: Love is the Answer. Choose love over fear. No matter what appears before you, don’t take it as reality—choose how you will react, choose love as your constant companion; choose love as your guide and let it become your sole reality.

The Matrix and the Controllers belong to one dream, and that dream is under our individual and collective control. The trick is to wake up, and become conscious—to take back your sovereign power, to agree collectively to “dream another dream,” and create a veritable paradise on Earth. Once you choose to use the power of your mind and your will, you exit the Matrix easily by saying something like this:

I am not available to play this game anymore. I am dreaming and I choose to wake up from this dream. It is fine for those who want to be in this reality, but it is not for me. I agree to a different reality. I have the power to create, to intend in another way. I will be conscious; I will choose all the elements of my world. Everyday, in every moment, I create happiness, peace, harmony, equality, trust, and friendship. No matter what appears before me, I choose to transform my thoughts and emotions about it.

The old paradigm is like a movie theater with everyone glued to the screen. They don’t know that the movie is over and they can leave. The doorkeepers are the theater’s ushers who show people the door and encourage them to use it. For this massive shift in collective consciousness, we have all “signed up” for various roles. No role is better or higher than another. If you still find yourself at a “lower” layer of consciousness, surrounded by people who are still mired in fear-based thinking, relax, and just try to observe everything and everyone with detachment. This includes all conspiracy theories, such as chemtrails, the global elite, the Controllers, warmongers, and negative extraterrestrials. They are all only shadows—old thought-forms that are like “hungry ghosts” waiting for your belief and emotional energetic input. If you don’t give negative thought-forms or people your energy, they become depleted. These “paper dragons” are energized and sustained by your fear; they do not have any energy of their own.

Several key uses of dunamis in the Bible are listed below:

Luke 1:35: “The angel answered, ‘The Holy Spirit will come on you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God.’“

Luke 4:36: “All the people were amazed and said to each other, ‘What words these are! With authority and power he gives orders to impure spirits and they come out!’“

Acts 1:8: “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

Romans 1:20: “For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse.”

First Corinthians 1:22–24: “Jews demand signs and Greeks look for wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.”

Second Corinthians 4:7: “But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us.”

Second Corinthians 12:9: “But he said to me, ‘My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.’ Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me.”

Ephesians 3:20–21: “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Second Timothy 1:7: “For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love and self-discipline.”

Hebrews 1:3: “The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.”

Second Peter 1:3: “His divine power has given us everything we need for a godly life through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness.”

Here is more reading

Targeted individuals, empowered individuals, spiritualized beings, enlightened beings, Divine being, Supreme Being, Supernatural beings

Targeted individuals are persecuted (today this is the gangstalking and all targetting weapons they use)

Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”

Instead, the world hates you, because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. John 15:21. But they will treat you like this on account of My name, because they do not know the One who sent Me.

Jesus Christ, then would they yield obedience to his blessed spirit, which teacheth men to sutler persecution for  the name of Christ, but not to persecute any man for his faith, here the terminology of alchemy is spiritualized in order to discuss the awakening and rebirth of the individual.

The Spirit is blessed

Gods are supernatural beings or forces that have and exercise power over the natural world and that are not, in turn, under the power of higher ranking or more powerful categories of beings or forces.

The Higher Self is thinking out of the box. Empowered individuals, each fully in control of his or her own destiny. This is in opposition to this worlds Matrix and is is opposition to indedpendence and freedom. Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

 

If your are persecuted fro Christ´sa sake, “great is your reward in heaven (Matt 5:12). Percecution comes when God works.

One Will Chase a Thousand it is better to obey God than men (Acts 5:29). We are determined to obey God, whatever the result is. God’s people must meet persecution. People say hat this work we are doing is not of God. That is the kind of talk the Devil ikes to hear. All the Devil has to do is blow his whistle, and his army runs to io his work. God has to blow and blow on His whistle before He can get His xople to do His work, yet we have the promise, “One man of you shall chase a housand” (Josh. 23:10). The Devil hates holiness and power; he persecutes, utd persecution is all that makes men fit for heaven.

Scripture reading: Psalm 119:77-93 How is it that the moment you are filled with the Holy Spirit persecution starts? It was so with the Lord Jesus Himself. We do not read of any persecution before the Holy Spirit came down upon Him like a dove. Shortly after this, we find that after He preached in His hometown, the people wanted to throw Him over the brow of a hill. (See Luke 4:16-30.) It was the same way with the twelve disciples. They had no persecution before the Day of Pentecost, but after they were filled with the Spirit, they were soon in prison. The Devil and the priests of religion will always get disturbed when a man is filled with the Spirit and does things in the power of the Spirit. Nevertheless, persecution is the greatest blessing to a church. When we have persecution, we have purity. If you desire to be filled with the Spirit, you can count on one thing, and that is persecution. The Lord came to bring division (Luke 12:51), and even in your own household vou may find “three against two” (v. 52).

Gods are supernatural beings or forces that have and exercise power over the natural world and that are not, in turn, under the power of higher ranking or more powerful categories of beings or forces.

God is unlimited; he does not live in a box and this world want´s keep humans in a box (to control them and conditioning them with mind control and brainwashing). Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

For if you are free, you are empowered to find the truth on your own, but if you are not free, the “truth” will be found for you by someone else—the worst possible consequence.
This is what psycho-spiritual empowerment entails, the coming together of both your conscious and unconscious mind.

in order to understand empowerment since the definition includes many elemental concepts: 1) Transformation Process. Empowerment implies a continuous, upward evolution in which the individual moves from one stage to another, becoming aware and taking control over his or her decisions.

Empowerment has been defined as ‘the process whereby individuals, groups, and /or communities become able to take control of their circumstances and achieve their own goals, thereby being able to work towards helping themselves and others to maximise the quality of their lives’

Human beings can commit themselves in two fundamentally different ways: externally and internally. Only internal commitment reinforces empowerment.

A spiritual gift or charism is an endowment which is given by the Holy Spirit. These are the supernatural graces
The supernatural abilities of such individuals are often inexplicable and significantly incredible, yet many suspect that the existence of telepathy, extrasensory perception

Technically, you already have all the Gifts inside of you, because the Holy Spirit comes “into” you at the moment of salvation, with the Father and the Son. All the Gifts are with Him. However, these supernatural Gifts don’t normally manifest in frequency in a believer, until you ask God to “release” them into your life. This is a “one time” experience, like salvation, given by grace to those who come with a humble, teachable spirit. You can’t earn or buy these miracle-working Gifts (Acts 8:20).

It is also true, that even though you can only be “saved once,” and “empowered once,” we are told to continually ask God to refill us with His Spirit, and to “stir up the Gifts” (2 Timothy 1: 6), so we can serve Him most effectively everyday. There is always more of God to be revealed and experienced. Do not fear the supernatural Gifts, God only gives good Gifts to His children (Matthew 7: 9).

Make the Divine Connection for a Spiritualized Consciousness

empowered with superior qualities and superior abilities. Soul has the ability to see, know, imagine, and create, among other things. Soul is empowered with spiritual greatness.

They were the average person that looked and acted like everyone else so they could  blend into the environment like the rest of the people the role of humanity in the ongoing evolution and spiritualization of the universe.

The Manna is spiritualized in John 6 (bread from heaven)

” Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.

the bread of life, is from God.
” I am the living bread that has come out of heaven”

YOU ARE A LIVING STONE

What does it mean to seek God? – The Self: Unlocking The Door To Your Self (Higher Self)

Seeking Oneness with your Home or source of light
Seeking your true identuty
Seeking your fully potentials as Divine being
Seeking health, enlightment, freedom

The military industrial complex calls targeted individuals, empowered individuals
Artificial Intelligence Is Now Targeting Empowered Individuals.
Wisdom; THE STONE THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BECOME THE CAPSTONE
The missing capstone of the Great Pyramid
The pyramid is without a cap stone, and above its upper platform floats a triangle containing the all-seeing eye surrounded by rays of light

Empowered individuals, each fully in control of his or her own destiny.

Everything, including religion, should be used to expand our consciousness and sense of self, not the other way around. God is unlimited; he does not live in a box. The more we expand our understanding of that, the more we get connected to him.

Because they can’t allow a super empowered individual left to their own devices of truth and their own opinion of things because then your deminor and thought seeds and ideas are spread like wildfire.

An organization of empowered individuals is the organization of progress, achievement, and focus on creating the future. working day. An empowered individual thrives on flexibility – having the skills and freedom to respond in different ways to changes in the environment.

Moving from a hierarchical culture to a culture of empowerment should be a gradual process. People cannot handle too many changes at once, or large changes in one dose.

Limitation serves a purpose, and that purpose is generally to evolve us in some way. The ego limits us and prevents us from discovering our full potential and truth. When our consciousness rises, we let go of ego and feel one with the universe. Only then can we relate to everyone and everything. We view the universe as part of us.

Matt 19:26
“With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

Jesus died on the cross so you and I could be totally empowered people.
God delicately called and empowered people to choose freely to live in the divine image and so advance God’s intentions for the world.

Enlightened society is made up of spiritually awakened and empowered individuals Kundalini yoga, one of the world’s most powerful tools of transformation process of empowering individuals to progress toward improved health and well-being.

A spiritual gift or charism is an endowment which is given by the Holy Spirit. These are the supernatural graces
The supernatural abilities of such individuals are often inexplicable and significantly incredible, yet many suspect that the existence of telepathy, extrasensory perception

Technically, you already have all the Gifts inside of you, because the Holy Spirit comes “into” you at the moment of salvation, with the Father and the Son. All the Gifts are with Him. However, these supernatural Gifts don’t normally manifest in frequency in a believer, until you ask God to “release” them into your life. This is a “one time” experience, like salvation, given by grace to those who come with a humble, teachable spirit. You can’t earn or buy these miracle-working Gifts (Acts 8:20).

It is also true, that even though you can only be “saved once,” and “empowered once,” we are told to continually ask God to refill us with His Spirit, and to “stir up the Gifts” (2 Timothy 1: 6), so we can serve Him most effectively everyday. There is always more of God to be revealed and experienced. Do not fear the supernatural Gifts, God only gives good Gifts to His children (Matthew 7: 9).

The spiritual-gravity pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the Paradise ascension of surviving human souls. All genuine spirit values and all bona fide spiritualized individuals are held within the unfailing grasp of the spiritual gravity of the Eternal Son. The mortal mind, for example, initiates its career as a material mechanism and is eventually mustered into the Corps of the Finality as a well-nigh perfected spirit exis-tence, becoming progressively less subject to material gravity and correspondingly more responsive to the inward pulling urge of spirit gravity during this entire experience. The spirit-gravity circuit literally pulls the soul of man Paradiseward.

The spirit-gravity circuit is the basic channel for transmitting the genuine prayers of the believing human heart from the level of human consciousness to the actual conscious-ness of Deity. That which represents true spiri-tual value in your petitions will be seized by the universal circuit of spirit gravity and will pass immediately and simultaneously to all divine personalities concerned. Each will occupy himself with that which belongs to his personal province. Therefore, in your practical religious experience, it is immaterial whether, in addressing your supplications, you visualize the Creator Son of your local universe or the Eternal Son at the center of all things.

The discriminative operation of the spirit-gravity circuit might possibly be compared to the functions of the neural circuits in the material human body: Sensations travel inward over the neural paths; some are detained and responded to by the lower automatic spinal centers; others pass on to the less automaticbut habit-trained centers of the lower brain, while the most important and viral incoming messages flash by these subordinate centers and are immediately registered in the highest levels of human consciousness. But how much more perfect is the superb technique of the spiritual world! If anything originates in your consciousness that is fraught with supreme spiritual value, when once you give it expression, no power in the universe can prevent its flashing directly to the Absolute Spirit Personality of all creation.

Conversely, if your supplications are purely material and wholly sellcentered, there exists no plan whereby such unworthy prayers can find lodgment in the spirit circuit of the Eternal Son. The content of any petition which is not “spirit indited” can find no place in the universal spiritual circuit; such purely selfish and material requests fall dead; they do not as-cend in the circuits of true spirit values. Such words are as “sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.”

It is the motivating thought, the spiritual content, that validates the mortal supplication. Words are valueless.
The Eternal Son is in everlasting liaison with the Father in the successful prosecution of the divine plan of progress: the universal plan for the creation, evolution, ascension, and per-fection of will creatures. And, in divine faithful-ness, the Son is the eternal equal of the Father. The Father and his Son are as one in the formulation and prosecution of this gigantic attainment plan for advancing the material beings of time to the perfection of eternity. This project for the spiritual elevation of the ascendant souls of space is a joint creation of the Father and the Son, and they are, with the co-operation of the Infinite Spirit, engaged in associative execution of their divine purpose.

The goal of life for humans is to forge  their identity with their inner spirit, so as to be re-united with the Ultimate Spirit, the source and destiny of all spiritual beings spiritualized being, of introverted mind

 

spiritualized” alchemy – lifted up to the higher self

It is therefore fundamentally a process of transmutation, whereby the base elements are spiritualized by the Art.
IN THE IMAGE WE SEE AN ALCHEMIST in the upper level of the castle planting a tree in the lower level.
On this tree are stars just like the ones on the tree on the other side of the mountain. The stars are the wisdom of the tree of knowledge. There is also a little vial on the tree, and in it is the spiritualized will of the alchemist who is giving the tree of knowledge back to the world below. In this willed deed of sacrifice, the alchemist is inheriting the tree of …

Through the tree of life we once again enter paradise, and at this stage of the work the striving is to enter paradise consciously. To participate in the planting of the tree of life, our will must be turned away from expectation and made into a spiritualized essence. The image of the tree on this side of the mountain is the image of the spiritualized will.

The Spiritualized Psyche: Reclaiming the Inner World Through the Power of Truth. The philosophical tradition of alchemy, which has been practiced since antiquity, was purported to bestow profound miraculous powers upon its practitioners.

The “rock” represents the spiritualized pineal gland, It concists ordinarily, we are told, of sand-like particles, but when the life force is raised to this gland in the regeneration of the body, it cements the sand-like particles together and so makes it a “white stone” or rock

The Philosopher´s Stone facts

The Philosopher’s Stone is not just a spiritual metaphor but an actual substance that can transmute lead or mercury into gold. The Stone is a product of Alchemy. The Elixir of Long Life cannot be acquired without this stone.

The alchemists Lapidus and Eirenaeus Philalethes have said: “The Philosopher’s Stone is no stone, but a powder with the power to transmute base metals into gold and silver.” They go on to claim: “The stone which is to be the transformer of metals into gold must be sought in the precious metals.

The hidden manna metioned in the scriptures refers to the energies of the spirit – the light of eternal mind. The stone God wil gave you once you have overcome fear and negative emotions is called “The Philosopher´s Stone

A savior will return in one form or another, returned as promised at the end – of – time.

Inside the skull is the Pineal Gland, the Third Eye – hard – white – atrophied. This is the “Lazarus”.

The word Magdalene means “That which produce or bring forth”. How the pure waters of the body become Mary Magdalene , because it brings forth the fish and when this is scattered in the waters of the body it is Martha because this means “bitter waters” . Lazarus means “Assistance of God”, from Hebrew Eleazar – “God is my help”.

And there is a stone called “Stone of help” – the Ebernezer Stone, the rock for our salvation. That rock is Christ.

No force can open the Pineal Gland or tomb of Lazarus expect Jesus. This is the “White Stone” and in the stone a name written no man known be receive it.

The hidden manna metioned in the scriptures refers to the energies of the spirit – the light of eternal mind. The stone God wil gave you once you have overcome fear and negative emotions is called “The Philosopher´s Stone – a symbol for the spiritual wisdom that is the gift of all souls who attain union with the Higher Self. Christ indicates that no man will know the name written on the stone expect of the one who receives it because the name you will be given is the name of your own Higher Self.

The bound psyche characterized by the instinctualized contentment of the absolute primal being of love on the one hand, that of the metachemical id, or metachemically unconscious soul, and the spiritualized form of the absolute primal taking of beauty on the other hand, that of the metachemical superego, or metachemically superconscious ego.

Look at the benefits of wisdom: “Long life is in her right hand; in her left hand are riches and honor” (Proverbs 3:16). Wisdom carries with her long life riches and honor. When you get wisdom, you get the rest.

Mark 11:24-25

Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.

I‘ll give you what you asked for! I will give you a wiser mind than anyone else has ever had or ever will have! And I will also give you what you didn’t ask for-riches and honor! And no one in all the world will be as rich and famous as you for the rest of your life!

Hosea 4:6: My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge,

Luke 11:52 says; “Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering.”

Persecution Comes When God Works or the Spirit is working and transforming

Psalm 82:6 says; ‘You are gods, all of you, sons of the Most High’ and Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you”

Instead, the world hates you, because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. John 15:21. But they will treat you like this on account of My name, because they do not know the One who sent Me.

They don´t want you to understand your true identity (Higher Self), and destroying knowledge, and the bulders reject wisdom (hindering spiritual growth). and wisdom of God is also the Stone of Wisdom – the famous Philosopher´s Stone. Wisdom from God is the Stone of Wisdom (Philosopher´s Stone).

 

Spiritual wisdom and the Spirit of God will make you;

He will make you stronger
He will make you smarter
He will make you healthier
He will make you powerful

We can help each other to find ‘the right relationship’ with Christ and restore the phantom and wear our ‘light body’ again. When, in the course of time, the phantom is fully restored the physical body can become completely healthy once more.

The degenerating forces will be stopped, and the brain will be able to function at its optimal capacity. Thinking will be less superficial, and will have access to ‘the profundity of cosmic matters, Of great importance is that through the healing of the physical body and the brain, the mirror of our consciousness will become crystal clear and we will find out who we really are.

The consciousness of the Ego will gain in strength and the development of the Ego will gradually move forward. It is the task of our earthly phase to carry this development of the higher Ego to a successful conclusion. Let us take action and work together to develop a new consciousness: Christ Consciousness. Human evolution will then be put back on track, and we can become Spirits of Freedom and Love.

Wisdom carries with her long life riches and honor. When you get wisdom, you get the rest.

And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide with you forever. —John 14:16 – Helper”—this is the perfect job description of the Holy Spirit! He is there to help you. This implies that you do need help! We cannot live the kind of life God wants us to live without His divine help. But we are to seek a far better kind of stone. Jesus is the one chief and true cornerstone, the only perfected soul or white stone.

The Holy Spirit helps us so that we—His children—can live supernaturally. God does not want us to live natural, normal lives. He wants us to live above normal, above the natural. And this is possible through the Holy Spirit. As a Helper, the Holy Spirit will contribute strength and means, by which we can win battles; He renders us assistance and cooperates effectively with us. He does not work alone but with us.

However, he must also know of all the weapons that are available. In this volume, I will focus on your Friend and Helper, the Holy Spirit, and the weapons He has given you to use against Satan. These weapons are called the gifts of the Spirit. One thing I have learned over three decades of casting out demons is this: Satan fears the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit was everything to Jesus. He said, “I drive out demons by the Spirit of God” (Matthew 12:28). Jesus did not drive out demons by virtue of His deity. If He had, there would be no hope for us to drive out Satan from our lives and the lives of our loved ones. Instead, Jesus depended on the power of the Spirit to accomplish His powerful exorcism ministry, and He made this same power available to you. You have the same gifts that Jesus used! Only the Holy Spirit can drive out demonic spirits. No human power can defeat Satan; since he is a lawless spirit, only the good Spirit can defeat him. You do not need to be totally good to win, but you do need to depend on the virtue of the Holy Spirit to help you. And the Spirit will give you gifts to defeat Satan.

Before I begin teaching about gifts of the Spirit, you must be aware of how Satan will try to defeat you. First, he will try to deceive you. But with the wisdom and knowledge that God gives, you can uncover his deceptions. Second, he will try to discourage you. Satan will throw every test and trial your way to convince you to give up. But through the power of the Spirit, you can overcome every obstacle. Third, he will try to tempt you. He will entice you with various temptations to get you hooked to his bondages. He wants to make you a slave. But through the Holy Spirit working within you, you avoid sin by saying no to temptation.

We know that Satan is “the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient” (Ephesians 2:2). Yet the Holy Spirit is the new Ruler for the Christian soul, and He is the greater Spirit within us that overcomes Satan by working in those who are obedient to Christ. You need to know of all the weapons God has given you to overcome Satan. “Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world” (1 John 4:4 asv). The first pronoun “he” is not a reference to Christ or God the Father; here, John is referring to the Holy Spirit. Many believers know a lot about Christ and their Creator, but they give little thought to the Holy Spirit. This is why so many are defeated.

The people recognized the true source of Solomon’s wisdom—;iwisdom-from God” (verse 28). Solomon was born no smarter a person than the average man, but when he prayed and asked for wisdom, he received supernatural wisdom to exceptionally govern God’s people.

He Will Make You Stronger Isaiah called this ability the “Spirit of …power” (Isaiah 11:2). Power is the Word of God. Power is supernatural ability. You need this ability to share the Word, to be a good spouse, to love your enemies, to be victorious, and to do anything God calls you to do. The good news is that you do not have to rely on your strength to do this. The Holy Spirit has come to empower you to be stronger than you can imagine.

We all have natural abilities, but those abilities can take us only so far; when we have the Holy Spirit, we have greater and even supernatural abilities.

We all have natural abilities, but those abilities can take us only so far; when we have the Holy Spirit, we have greater and even supernatural abilities. We will need these supernatural abilities to overcome our

You Will Receive Power

The Greek dunamis is used 120 times in the New Testament. Loosely, the word refers to “strength, power, or ability.” It is the root word of our English words dynamite, dynamo and dynamic.

In the Parable of the Talents (Matthew 25:14–30), the servants are given wealth based on their dunamis, or their “ability” to handle money. In Mark 9:1 Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see that the kingdom of God has come with power.” “Power” here is dunamis.

However, dunamis is not just any power; the word often refers to miraculous power or marvelous works (such as in Matthew 7:22; 11:21, 23; Mark 5:30; Luke 5:17; 9:1; 10:13; and Acts 8:13). Dunamis can also refer to “moral power and excellence of soul,” according to Thayer’s Greek Lexicon.

Perhaps most importantly, dunamis can refer to “inherent power, power residing in a thing by virtue of its nature, or which a person or thing exerts and puts forth” (ibid.). In Matthew 22:29 Jesus tells the Sadducees, “You are in error because you do not know the Scriptures or the power of God.” Jesus also said, “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory” (Matthew 24:30). In other words, the Lord has inherent power residing in Himself. Dunamis is part of His nature.

To understand the power or dunamis or the explosive illustration with dynamite is this; Have you ever picked up a seed and wondered how the Creator could package so much tree in one tiny seed? Or how He could possibly store up such massive power in one infinitesimal atom? God has the marvelous ability to put little drops of water together to form massive oceans, to pile dust particles upon dust particles until they create a continent, and to accumulate so many tiny snowflakes that they make great glaciers. We see a similar trait in God’s Son. It is like each creative point comes from The Creator and ends up in the creation in the “form” of a “seed.” We are Light Seeds, whether we are bodies of stars, galaxies, solar systems. We are Light Seeds and we carry the Seed Image of the Creator. We are each Divine sparks of Light, or seedpoints, or fractals of God.

Emerson said it best in defining the atom, “as the alphabet is to language so is the atom the play of all Gods laws in a single seed”.

Wisdom of God is compressed knowledge.

But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth. —Acts 1:8 Power makes all the difference in a person’s life. In this passage, the word “power” comes from the Greek word dunamis, which is the word for dynamite, an explosive power. One of the signs of the baptism in the Holy Spirit is explosive power. This is not ordinary human power but supernatural power. Just as no human has the power to blow up a building (for that, he needs dynamite), so, too, we need the dynamite of the Holy Spirit to blow up the works of the devil. Power means ability. When you are given power, you are given abilities that you do not normally possess. Jesus did not perform any miracles until He received the Holy Spirit at His baptism. “And the Holy Spirit descended on him in bodily form like a dove” (Luke 3:22). After this, He was able to conquer temptation and testing. “Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about him spread through the whole countryside. He taught in their synagogues, and everyone praised him” (Luke 4:14-15). Now Jesus was walking in “the power of the Spirit,” and with this newfound power, He began His ministry.
This is what the Holy Spirit can do in your life. He can transform you into bread. He can use you to feed the Word to others. Without His power, you will only be able to impart a stale or dry Word that will not ultimately transform others.

” Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty. The bread of life, is from God.

” I am the living bread that has come out of heaven” and he also says; Coming to Him as to a living stone which has been rejected by men, but is choice and precious in the sight of God, you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house.

Living Stone is one of the descriptive names of Jesus (Yeshua‘). The Gospels tell us that He accepted the name “stone” for Himself. The builders rejected the stone that become the cornerstone – a living stone – a loadstone that become the Philosopher´s Stone (Stone of Wisdom). So when the builders rejected the stone they rejected wisdom from God, because the Philosopher`Stone means “Stone of Wisdom”. Philosopher´s Stone is the loading stone that become (transforms) to a living stone (stone of wisdom) and today there is a missing CAPSTONE in the building of the pyramide.

Wisdom; THE STONE THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BECOME THE CAPSTONE; does this mean the world (the builders) has rejected the cornerstone….

The missing capstone of the Great Pyramid

The pyramid is without a cap stone, and above its upper platform floats a triangle containing the all-seeing eye surrounded by rays of light

YOU ARE BREAD OF LIFE and YOU ARE A LIVING STONE

Sheaves or Bread? This is the difference between being born again and being Spirit-filled. The first offering of the sheaves of grain is a symbol of being born again, while the second offering of bread is a symbol of being filled with the Holy Spirit. What would you rather be a sheaf of grain or bread? This is the difference the Holy Spirit makes in a believer. This is why Jesus commanded His disciples not to preach until Pentecost: “On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this command: ‘Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised” (Acts 1:4). They were not to leave Jerusalem to evangelize until after the Holy Spirit came. The reason for this is simple: the disciples were inedible sheaves, not prepared and fit to feed anyone the Word of God. It wasn’t until the Holy Spirit came on Pentecost that they were filled and ready to make converts. They had been made into bread on Pentecost.

Christ consciousness masters all dimensions. “The five primary forces are the speed of light, ethers, gravity, electromagnetism, and the Godhead. Electricity, atomic energy, and the physical plane are subdivisions of electromagnetic forces.” People move through time and space almost as holograms. The four primary forces the speed of light, gravity, electromagnetism and the Godhead focalize as the ethers. The permanent atom links to the ether fields.

The chronicles of the life of every individual are recorded and preserved in what are called THE SEED ATOMS. These are the four centers of force around … Most people think of the seed atoms as tiny granules, but in reality they are vortices of force, twisting, spinning, and whirling. Each of these vortices forms a nucleus … We sometimes speak of them as the writers of the four gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John —the recorders of the life of Christ.
If sufficient mastery over the seven planes and the release of the seven rays through the seven chakras is attained prior to the raising of the Seed Atom, then the energies within the chakras will be in perfect polarity, and when the Seed Atom enters each chakra, it will absorb the feminine aspect of the Christ already anchored there.

Drawing a greater and greater momentum of the feminine ray as it rises, the Seed Atom has a greater forcefield of attraction to the Lodestone, which simultaneously magnetizes to itself the masculine aspect of the Christ focused in the chakras. In this manner, during the raising of the Seed Atom all of the energies of man are polarized to the planes of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth.

If we understand that the chakras are the focus of the Christ, of the masculine and feminine rays in man (in manifestation), and the Seed Atom and Lodestone are the focuses of the Father-Mother God, then we will see that the Divine Mother draws into herself the feminine aspect of man from within the chakras and the Divine Father draws into himself the masculine aspect of man from within the chakras. As long as the union of Matter and Spirit is sustained while the Seed Atom remains in the Lodestone, so long will man be able to remain in nirvana, in this state, his consciousness is withdrawn from all planes except that of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth. This gives him a direct tie to the planes of Spirit-Earth and Matter-Earth in the Causal Body, the first and second spheres of purity and illumination, which are the open doors to the spheres of the five secret rays held between them —which are the planes of nirvana.

Blessed ones of the Light, in the mastery you gain in the divine order. When you raise the Kundalini fire it is the lodestone of your mighty

Emerson said it best in defining the atom, “as the alphabet is to language so is the atom the play of all Gods laws in a single seed”.

Standing at the Crossroads

The first thing we have to do when we are facing a problem is to stand still. Standing implies being firm and sure of our position. Standing is not sitting down folding our hands doing nothing. When the people of God left Egypt and reached the Red sea they found themselves stuck in a difficult position. On the one side was the sea and on the other side was the Egyptian army. The natural response of the people was fear and panic. Not even Moses knew what was going to happen next. All he could do was utter words of faith; he said, to not be afraid. Standstill, and see the salvation of the Lord, which He will accomplish for you today. For the Egyptians whom you see today, you shall see again no more forever. The Lord will fight for you, and you shall hold your peace.” (Exodus 14:13-14 ) When we stand on God’s promises He will always come through for us. Our “faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.” (1 Cor. 2:5) God’s power comes from God’s word. Standing allows two things to happen.

1.It allows God to move on our behalf. 2. It shows our position to the enemy (we will not budge). Standing reminds us of the spiritual battle we must face daily.” . the weapons of our warfare (spiritual battle) are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” (Cor. 10:4,5)

It takes much ‘carrying of your cross daily’ before you start to enjoy the light and the fire of the presence of God Without the desire to run away. … Because it takes such a long time to seek and find this revelation, we need patience and perseverance to find the Wonderful treasure called understanding.

Matt 19:26

“With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” It is God’s ability that makes us able to accomplish anything of value, for apart from Him we can do nothing (John 15:5). It is His strength that makes us overcomers.

Humans can choose the lower road and stay in lower frequency and lower freuencies of fear and be govern. controlled and manipulated by others, or choose the higher road and seeking higher frequencies. And seeking the higher frequencies is also to seeking your Higher Self Identity, and (“You are gods, sons of the Most High, all of you (Psalm 82:6). Luke 17:21 says; “The kingdom of God is within you” or ” The kingdom of God is in your midst”.

To be able to make a choice is freedom, and it is the mark of a spiritual adult to consistently choose the thoughts and emotions that support a higher vibrational reality. With every thought and emotion you are choosing whether to remain enslaved to a system that does not benefit you, or to be free. Choosing freedom means you have to be intensely conscious of your reactions in every moment. This is not easy in the beginning, but it does become easier as you practice it.

The key to consciousness is staying conscious. The best way to exit the Matrix is to decide that you have the power to choose, and using that power in every moment to select “the higher road” at each juncture. Choose which thoughts occupy your mind; choose which emotions rule your heart.

There is a quick way to end the old paradigm of fear, and replace it with a new reality that will become the New Eden. It starts with each individual making a simple choice, over and over again: Love is the Answer. Choose love over fear. No matter what appears before you, don’t take it as reality—choose how you will react, choose love as your constant companion; choose love as your guide and let it become your sole reality.

The Matrix and the Controllers belong to one dream, and that dream is under our individual and collective control. The trick is to wake up, and become conscious—to take back your sovereign power, to agree collectively to “dream another dream,” and create a veritable paradise on Earth. Once you choose to use the power of your mind and your will, you exit the Matrix easily by saying something like this:

I am not available to play this game anymore. I am dreaming and I choose to wake up from this dream. It is fine for those who want to be in this reality, but it is not for me. I agree to a different reality. I have the power to create, to intend in another way. I will be conscious; I will choose all the elements of my world. Everyday, in every moment, I create happiness, peace, harmony, equality, trust, and friendship. No matter what appears before me, I choose to transform my thoughts and emotions about it.

The old paradigm is like a movie theater with everyone glued to the screen. They don’t know that the movie is over and they can leave. The doorkeepers are the theater’s ushers who show people the door and encourage them to use it. For this massive shift in collective consciousness, we have all “signed up” for various roles. No role is better or higher than another. If you still find yourself at a “lower” layer of consciousness, surrounded by people who are still mired in fear-based thinking, relax, and just try to observe everything and everyone with detachment. This includes all conspiracy theories, such as chemtrails, the global elite, the Controllers, warmongers, and negative extraterrestrials. They are all only shadows—old thought-forms that are like “hungry ghosts” waiting for your belief and emotional energetic input. If you don’t give negative thought-forms or people your energy, they become depleted. These “paper dragons” are energized and sustained by your fear; they do not have any energy of their own.

Several key uses of dunamis in the Bible are listed below:

Luke 1:35: “The angel answered, ‘The Holy Spirit will come on you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God.’“

Luke 4:36: “All the people were amazed and said to each other, ‘What words these are! With authority and power he gives orders to impure spirits and they come out!’“

Acts 1:8: “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

Romans 1:20: “For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that people are without excuse.”

First Corinthians 1:22–24: “Jews demand signs and Greeks look for wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles, but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.”

Second Corinthians 4:7: “But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us.”

Second Corinthians 12:9: “But he said to me, ‘My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.’ Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me.”

Ephesians 3:20–21: “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.”

Second Timothy 1:7: “For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love and self-discipline.”

Hebrews 1:3: “The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.”

Second Peter 1:3: “His divine power has given us everything we need for a godly life through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness.”

Organized Gang Stalking in Sweden

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *